same_o reason_n be_v the_o spirit_n more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n that_o for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v such_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o such_o §_o i._o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o proposition_n though_o it_o need_v no_o apology_n for_o it_o world_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o most_o excellent_a write_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v a_o good_a apology_n for_o we_o and_o will_v help_v to_o sweep_v away_o that_o among_o many_o other_o calumny_n wherewith_o we_o be_v often_o load_v as_o if_o we_o be_v vilifier_n and_o denier_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o that_o which_o we_o affirm_v of_o they_o it_o do_v appear_v at_o what_o high_a rate_n we_o value_v they_o account_v they_o without_o all_o deceit_n or_o equivocation_n the_o most_o excellent_a write_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o not_o only_o not_o other_o write_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o even_o in_o divers_a respect_n not_o comparable_a thereunto_o for_o as_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o authority_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n or_o canon_n of_o any_o church_n or_o assembly_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o fall_a corrupt_a and_o defile_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o therein_o as_o we_o do_v free_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o can_v go_v the_o length_n of_o such_o protestant_n as_o make_v their_o authority_n to_o depend_v upon_o any_o virtue_n or_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o write_n themselves_o but_o we_o desire_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o that_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o proceed_v we_o confess_v indeed_o there_o want_v not_o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o style_n a_o coherence_n in_o the_o part_n a_o good_a scope_n in_o the_o whole_a but_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v nor_o discern_v by_o the_o natural_a but_o only_o by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v give_v we_o that_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o chief_a among_o protestant_n both_v in_o their_o particular_a write_n and_o public_a confession_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o hence_o calvin_n though_o he_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n spirit_n calvin_n testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n certainty_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n these_o write_n have_v proceed_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o conclude_v another_o knowledge_n to_o be_v necessary_a inst._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7_o sect_n 4._o but_o if_o say_v he_o we_o respect_v the_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o daily_o molest_v with_o doubt_n and_o they_o stick_v not_o at_o every_o scruple_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o persuasion_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v take_v high_a than_o humane_a reason_n judgement_n or_o conjecture_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o again_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v that_o we_o prove_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o speak_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o reason_n and_o again_o let_v this_o remain_v a_o firm_a truth_n that_o he_o only_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v persuade_v can_v repose_v himself_o on_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o true_a certainty_n and_o last_o this_o than_o be_v a_o judgement_n which_o can_v be_v beget_v but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v also_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o art_n 4._o we_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonic_a and_o the_o most_o â—ertain_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n church_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o common_a accord_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o also_o in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n same_o church_n of_o holland_n assert_v the_o same_o we_o receive_v these_o book_n only_o for_o holy_a and_o canonic_a not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o approve_v they_o as_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n render_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o last_o the_o divine_n so_o call_v at_o westminster_n same_o westminster_n confession_n the_o same_o who_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o guard_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o perceive_v a_o dispensation_n beyond_o that_o which_o they_o be_v under_o beginning_z to_z dawn_n and_o to_o eclipse_v they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o get_v by_o this_o though_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o neither_o so_o clear_o distinct_o nor_o honest_o as_o they_o that_o go_v before_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n chap._n 1._o sect._n 5._o nevertheless_o our_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bearing_z witness_v by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o no_o where_o else_o the_o infinite_a jangle_n and_o endless_a contest_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o authority_n elsewhere_o do_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o for_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o apocrypha_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la even_o of_o the_o first_o century_n be_v not_o at_o one_o among_o themselves_o concern_v they_o while_o some_o of_o they_o reject_v book_n which_o we_o approve_v and_o other_o of_o they_o approve_v those_o received_n council_n laod._n can._n 59_o in_o cod_n ecc._n 163._o council_n laod._n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 364._o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n eccl_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n judith_n tobias_n the_o maccabee_n which_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 399._o received_n which_o some_o of_o we_o reject_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o least_o acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n what_o great_a contest_v be_v concern_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n that_o of_o james_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o the_o revelation_n which_o many_o even_o very_a ancient_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o belove_a disciple_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n but_o by_o another_o of_o that_o name_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o spirit_n and_o those_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o which_o they_o know_v how_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n sheep_n indeed_o that_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o refuse_v that_o of_o a_o stranger_n which_o privilege_n be_v take_v away_o we_o be_v leave_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o wolf_n §_o ii_o though_o then_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o very_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a write_n the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o also_o admire_v and_o give_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n in_o preserve_v these_o write_n so_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a as_o we_o have_v they_o through_o so_o long_a a_o night_n of_o apostasy_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n for_o his_o truth_n against_o the_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n even_o of_o those_o who_o he_o make_v instrumental_a in_o preserve_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o themselves_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o call_v they_o the_o principal_a fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o first_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n because_o the_o principal_a fountain_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o truth_n itself_o i._n e._n that_o who_o certainty_n and_o authority_n depend_v not_o upon_o another_o truth_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o truth_n when_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o stream_n of_o any_o river_n or_o flood_n we_o recur_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o have_v find_v it_o there_o we_o sist_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o because_o there_o it_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v inscrutable_a even_o so_o the_o write_n and_o say_n of_o all_o man_n we_o must_v bring_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o if_o they_o agree_v
moreover_o the_o scripture_n itself_o wherein_o we_o be_v so_o earnest_o press_v to_o seek_v after_o this_o assurance_n do_v not_o at_o all_o affirm_v itself_o a_o rule_n sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o but_o whole_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o ch._n 5.6_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n §_o iv_o last_o that_o can_v be_v the_o only_a principle_n nor_o chief_a rule_n which_o do_v not_o universal_o reach_v every_o individual_a that_o need_v it_o to_o produce_v the_o necessary_a effect_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o which_o either_o by_o some_o innocent_a and_o sinless_a defect_n or_o natural_a yet_o harmless_a and_o blameless_a imperfection_n many_o who_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n rule_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a rule_n and_o may_v without_o absurdity_n yea_o with_o great_a probability_n be_v account_v of_o the_o elect_a be_v necessary_o exclude_v and_o that_o either_o whole_o or_o at_o least_o from_o the_o immediate_a use_v thereof_o but_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o frequent_o concern_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n of_o deaf_a people_n instance_a 1._o deaf_a people_n child_n and_o idiot_n instance_a child_n and_o idiot_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v we_o then_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v without_o any_o rule_n to_o god-ward_o or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a as_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o absurd_a and_o inconsistent_a both_o with_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o i_o know_v no_o sound_a reason_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o now_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v any_o such_o to_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n as_o i_o know_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o without_o any_o absurdity_n we_o can_v suppose_v they_o without_o some_o rule_n and_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n see_v it_o be_v express_o affirm_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a hebr._n 8.11_o but_o second_o though_o we_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o difficulty_n how_o many_o illiterate_a and_o yet_o good_a man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o can_v read_v a_o letter_n in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n which_o imperfection_n though_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a i_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o may_v safe_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a these_o can_v have_v no_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o their_o faith_n must_v needs_o depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o man_n read_n or_o relate_v it_o unto_o they_o where_o either_o the_o alter_n add_v or_o omit_v of_o a_o little_a word_n may_v be_v a_o foundation_n in_o the_o poor_a hearer_n of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a mistake_n whereby_o he_o may_v either_o continue_v in_o a_o iniquity_n ignorant_o or_o believe_v a_o lie_n confident_o as_o for_o example_n people_n 2._o papist_n conceal_v the_o second_o commandment_n from_o the_o people_n the_o papist_n in_o all_o their_o catechism_n and_o public_a exercise_n of_o examination_n towards_o the_o people_n have_v bold_o cut_v away_o the_o second_o command_n because_o it_o seem_v so_o express_o to_o hit_v against_o their_o adoration_n and_o use_v of_o image_n whereas_o many_o of_o these_o people_n in_o who_o by_o this_o omission_n this_o false_a opinion_n be_v foster_v be_v under_o a_o simple_a impossibility_n or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v outward_o inform_v of_o this_o abuse_n but_o further_a suppose_v all_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n where_o be_v there_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o have_v that_o through-knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v so_o as_o in_o that_o respect_n immediate_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o must_v not_o all_o these_o here_o depend_v upon_o the_o honesty_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o interpreter_n it_o 3._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o adulterate_v it_o which_o how_o uncertain_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o many_o correction_n amendment_n and_o various_a essay_n which_o even_o among_o protestant_n have_v be_v use_v whereof_o the_o latter_a have_v constant_o blame_v and_o correct_v the_o former_a as_o guilty_a of_o defect_n and_o error_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o that_o even_o the_o last_o translation_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n need_v to_o be_v correct_v as_o i_o can_v prove_v at_o large_a be_v it_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n learned_a man_n do_v confess_v but_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difficulty_n even_o occur_v to_o these_o skill_v in_o the_o original_a language_n who_o can_v so_o immediate_o receive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n in_o these_o write_n as_o that_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o at_o least_o oblique_o depend_v upon_o the_o honesty_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o transcriber_n since_o the_o original_a copy_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o not_o to_o be_v now_o extant_a 247._o hieron_n epist._n 28._o ad_fw-la lucin._n pag._n 247._o of_o which_o transcriber_n jerom_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v say_v that_o they_o write_v not_o what_o they_o find_v but_o what_o they_o understand_v and_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o good_a and_o correct_a copy_n of_o luke_n it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n weep_v and_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v cite_v it_o but_o that_o the_o catholics_n blot_v it_o out_o fear_v lest_o heretic_n shall_v have_v abuse_v it_o other_o father_n also_o declare_v that_o whole_a verse_n be_v take_v out_o of_o mark_n because_o of_o the_o manichee_n but_o further_a oper._n epiph._n in_o anachor_n tom._n 3._o oper._n the_o various_a lection_n of_o the_o hebrew_n character_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n which_o some_o plead_v for_o as_o cooevous_a with_o the_o first_o write_n which_o other_o with_o no_o less_o probability_n allege_v to_o be_v a_o latter_a invention_n etc._n the_o various_a lection_n of_o the_o hebrew_n character_n etc._n etc._n the_o disagreement_n of_o divers_a citation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o appeal_n to_o the_o great_a controversy_n among_o the_o father_n whereof_o some_o most_o high_o approve_v the_o greek_a septuagint_n decry_v and_o render_v very_o doubtful_a the_o hebrew_n copy_n as_o in_o many_o place_n vitiate_v and_o alter_v by_o the_o jew_n other_o some_o and_o particular_o jerom_n exalt_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o reject_v yea_o even_o deride_v the_o history_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n chief_o make_v use_n of_o and_o some_o father_n that_o live_v century_n before_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a thing_n and_o the_o many_o various_a lection_n in_o divers_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o great_a alteration_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n who_o have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o be_v better_o inform_v than_o we_o can_v now_o lay_v claim_n to_o concern_v the_o book_n to_o be_v admit_v or_o reject_v as_o above_o be_v observe_v i_o say_v all_o these_o and_o much_o more_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v put_v the_o mind_n even_o of_o the_o learned_a into_o infinite_a doubt_n scruple_n and_o inextricable_a difficulty_n whence_o we_o may_v very_o safe_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v always_o with_o his_o child_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o guard_v they_o against_o the_o device_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o faith_n upon_o a_o unmoveable_a rock_n leave_v they_o not_o to_o be_v principal_o rule_v by_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a in_o itself_o to_o many_o uncertainty_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n as_o their_o principal_a guide_n which_o neither_o moth_n nor_o time_n can_v wear_v out_o nor_o transcriber_n nor_o translator_n corrupt_a which_o none_o be_v so_o young_a none_o so_o illiterate_a none_o in_o so_o remote_a a_o place_n but_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v reach_v and_o right_o inform_v by_o it_o through_o and_o by_o the_o clearness_n which_o that_o spirit_n give_v we_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v only_o best_o rid_v of_o those_o difficulty_n that_o occur_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o scripture_n the_o real_a and_o undoubted_a experience_n whereof_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o with_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o love_n
that_o that_o word_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o inward_a word_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o to_o prove_v this_o thou_o bring_v john_n 7.49_o where_o the_o pharisee_n say_v have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v this_o place_n suit_n the_o matter_n very_o well_o but_o make_v much_o against_o thou_o for_o the_o pharisee_n here_o be_v cry_v up_o the_o outward_a law_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o aver_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o it_o cause_v the_o mean_a people_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n so_o do_v you_o now_o you_o pretend_v to_o cry_v up_o the_o law_n and_o say_v the_o ignorance_n of_o it_o occasion_n so_o many_o to_o leave_v you_o and_o as_o they_o then_o be_v set_v the_o law_n above_o christ_n and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o a_o zeal_n for_o it_o persecute_v he_o and_o revile_v his_o follower_n as_o ignorant_n so_o you_o now_o whilst_o you_o be_v boast_v of_o your_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o high_a esteem_n of_o they_o you_o be_v despise_v crucify_a the_o same_o christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n and_o upbraid_v his_o follower_n now_o as_o they_o do_v then_o as_o ignorant_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o to_o luke_n 10.26_o how_o read_v thou_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o lawyer_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o so_o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o check_v he_o and_o beside_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o this_o lawyer_n be_v under_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o may_v appear_v hebr._n 8.10_o again_o as_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v the_o scripture_n for_o convince_a of_o their_o opposer_n so_o do_v we_o and_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o either_o he_o or_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o spirit_n yea_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o page_n 15._o thou_o seem_v to_o lay_v much_o stress_n upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v to_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o answer_v thou_o to_o that_o easy_o by_o what_o way_n will_v thou_o persuade_v a_o turk_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o their_o testimony_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n inst._n calvin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o sect._n 4._o of_o his_o inst._n after_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o outward_a way_n at_o last_o conclude_v the_o only_a certain_a way_n to_o know_v it_o indeed_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o to_o the_o course_n that_o paul_n take_v with_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n it_o be_v very_o commendable_a because_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o seem_v to_o esteem_v they_o much_o though_o they_o oppose_v the_o truth_n witness_v to_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o great_a pretender_n to_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v a_o cloak_n of_o they_o to_o deny_v christ_n himself_o as_o you_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o though_o paul_n take_v that_o course_n with_o the_o jew_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o take_v no_o such_o course_n with_o the_o athenian_n to_o who_o he_o cite_v no_o scripture_n nor_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o by_o it_o but_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o feel_v after_o he_o who_o be_v not_o afar_o off_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o three_o say_v thou_o the_o saint_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n so_o have_v we_o too_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n page_n 16._o four_o thou_o say_v we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o answ._n the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o pasor_n translate_v they_o but_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v search_v but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o which_o be_v the_o jew_n fault_n who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o get_v life_n think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n check_v they_o for_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n who_o scripture_n profitable_a to_o who_o correction_n instruction_n we_o own_o and_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o they_o be_v thus_o profitable_a only_o to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o else_o they_o may_v prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o pharisee_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a mark_v the_o man_n of_o god_n not_o every_o man_n now_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n next_o thou_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o the_o spirit_n within_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n in_o which_o thou_o fall_v very_o short_a as_o appear_v by_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o light_n within_o and_o do_v these_o jew_n receive_v he_o who_o have_v the_o scripture_n do_v they_o not_o reject_v he_o and_o why_o because_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o inward_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o say_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o john_n though_o john_n be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o who_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o themselves_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o but_o to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n he_o say_v you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n second_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o answ._n but_o be_v there_o any_o word_n there_o of_o try_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n god_n try_v spirit_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v the_o spirit_n be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o be_v there_o any_o better_a way_n to_o try_v they_o how_o try_v peter_n the_o spirit_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphirah_n and_o be_v not_o the_o trial_n and_o discern_v of_o spirit_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o and_o how_o be_v it_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o saint_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n any_o can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o the_o saint_n concern_v seducer_n point_v they_o to_o the_o anoint_v which_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o do_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o they_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o 26._o three_o thou_o say_v undoubted_o there_o be_v strong_a delusion_n etc._n etc._n answ._n there_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o be_v there_o any_o more_o strong_o delude_v than_o the_o pharisee_n yet_o how_o much_o do_v they_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o scripture_n how_o come_v they_o then_o to_o be_v delude_v who_o be_v so_o skilled_a in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o and_o the_o poor_a people_n who_o be_v not_o so_o skilled_a so_o right_o to_o hit_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o to_o thy_o question_n what_o way_n shall_v the_o delusion_n be_v try_v if_o you_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o look_v only_o within_o answ._n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n we_o neglect_v not_o but_o what_o way_n think_v thou_o shall_v the_o delusion_n be_v try_v if_o you_o neglect_v the_o spirit_n within_o and_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n without_o you_o if_o the_o delusion_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o heart_n will_v it_o not_o twine_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n without_o to_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o seem_v for_o it_o and_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v delude_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n what_o can_v help_v he_o but_o god_n who_o spirit_n search_v all_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o satan_n and_o can_v and_o do_v discover_v they_o to_o those_o who_o love_n to_o be_v undeceive_v and_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o what_o they_o certain_o know_v and_o though_o the_o same_o delude_a spirit_n who_o deceive_v
word_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o first_o christ_n appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n but_o this_o can_v be_v assert_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o quaker_n who_o grant_v the_o same_o and_o why_o cite_v thou_o eph._n 5.11_o and_o 1._o for_o 12.8_o which_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n prove_v also_o the_o continuance_n of_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n which_o you_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v also_o own_a by_o we_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o any_o at_o a_o time_n may_v speak_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v meet_v together_o as_o the_o lord_n move_v by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v particular_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o another_o to_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v at_o a_o particular_a time_n which_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v easy_o observe_v in_o the_o forenamed_a chapter_n for_o a_o three_o reason_n thou_o say_v man._n true_a minister_n call_n be_v not_o of_o man._n who_o god_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n he_o do_v it_o either_o immediate_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o man_n or_o mediate_o by_o man_n authorise_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o for_o this_o thou_o bring_v no_o proof_n neither_o art_n thou_o able_a to_o make_v out_o that_o ever_o god_n call_v any_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n mediate_o to_o their_o ministry_n by_o man_n as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n in_o themselves_o though_o the_o approbation_n of_o good_a and_o experience_a man_n in_o its_o place_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o we_o but_o dear_o own_v four_o thou_o say_v who_o ever_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a call_n they_o ought_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o to_o show_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o apostleship_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o who_o come_v preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o in_o speech_n only_o call_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o call_n but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o thess._n 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n though_o they_o come_v not_o with_o outward_a miracle_n and_o though_o paul_n come_v to_o some_o with_o miracle_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o many_o believe_v who_o see_v no_o outward_a miracle_n also_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n nor_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o though_o some_o miraculous_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v about_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n those_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n miracle_n outward_a miracle_n for_o miraculous_a thing_n and_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v upon_o many_o who_o be_v no_o prophet_n if_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o evince_v a_o man_n send_v of_o god_n he_o must_v come_v with_o these_o miracle_n before_o the_o people_n which_o john_n do_v not_o nor_o do_v ionas_n come_v with_o any_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o ninivites_n but_o simple_o declare_v his_o message_n and_o john_n calvin_n assert_v inst._n calv._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o inst._n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n and_o yet_o he_o maintain_v that_o in_o his_o day_n god_n raise_v up_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a such_o shall_v be_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v go_v astray_o after_o antichrist_n neither_o do_v any_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o any_o miracle_n they_o plead_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a need_n of_o any_o in_o respect_n they_o preach_v not_o a_o new_a gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o confirm_v with_o miracle_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o thy_o plea_n against_o we_o here_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n say_v christ_n seek_v after_o miracle_n and_o though_o miracle_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o also_o believe_v because_o of_o miracle_n as_o we_o see_v plain_o in_o the_o jew_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v john_n immediate_a call_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o special_a prediction_n both_o of_o malachy_n and_o isaias_n concern_v he_o so_o be_v there_o many_o special_a prediction_n concern_v the_o lord_n his_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o many_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n to_o prophecy_n or_o minister_n as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v put_v word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o as_o for_o these_o scripture_n tit._n 1.5_o act_n 14.23_o which_o thou_o bring_v in_o the_o five_o place_n they_o prove_v not_o that_o those_o elder_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n and_o call_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o six_o place_n thou_o say_v though_o minister_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v by_o man_n yet_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n i_o answer_v where_o the_o inward_a call_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o witness_v it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o though_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o consesecrate_v aaron_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o aaron_n have_v no_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n seven_o thou_o say_v the_o ministry_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 5.12_o 13._o saint_n ministry_n perfect_v the_o saint_n but_o thy_o proof_n from_o that_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a as_o to_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v perfect_v in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o ministry_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o they_o and_o that_o this_o perfection_n be_v on_o earth_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o henceforth_o we_o be_v no_o more_o as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o for_o in_o the_o other_o life_n there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o be_v so_o toss_v and_o if_o the_o ministry_n perfect_v not_o man_n in_o this_o life_n it_o nowhere_o perfect_v they_o for_o in_o the_o other_o life_n it_o have_v no_o operation_n upon_o they_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v because_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o if_o the_o gospel-ministry_n shall_v not_o make_v perfect_a it_o shall_v also_o be_v abolish_v and_o see_v your_o ministry_n perfect_v not_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o for_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o exercise_v in_o the_o will_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n your_o ministry_n be_v such_o that_o the_o whole_a esse_fw-la or_o be_v of_o it_o may_v be_v without_o save_v grace_n or_o true_a holiness_n you_o express_o affirm_v that_o holiness_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o hear_v though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o holiness_n eight_o thou_o say_v they_o who_o cast_v off_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o of_o you_o it_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o five_o place_n page_z 44._o thou_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v under_o a_o tie_n and_o engagement_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o a_o sabbath_n for_o a_o first_o reason_n thou_o say_v the_o four_o commandment_n require_v the_o keep_n holy_a of_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o but_o as_o it_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o so_o it_o express_o instance_v that_o day_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o which_o day_n â—â—e_v keep_v not_o wherefore_o as_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n if_o the_o command_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a as_o thou_o call_v it_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o point_n of_o it_o which_o you_o not_o do_v therein_o condemn_v yourselves_o perpetual_a the_o outward_a sabbath_n not_o perpetual_a but_o the_o outward_a sabbath_n or_o the_o keep_n one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o a_o sabbath_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o abolish_v together_o with_o the_o new-moon_n and_o other_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v coloss._n 2.16_o 17._o let_v
precede_v the_o reformation_n tongue_n before_o the_o reformation_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v about_o that_o time_n until_o it_o be_v even_o then_o restore_v by_o erasmus_n and_o some_o other_o almost_o lose_v and_o extinct_a and_o this_o barbarity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abominable_a that_o the_o whole_a worship_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o among_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o understand_v his_o breviary_n or_o that_o mass_n that_o he_o daily_o read_v and_o repeat_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n even_o as_o to_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o discommend_v the_o zeal_n that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v against_o this_o babylonish_n darkness_n commend_v the_o zeal_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n commend_v nor_o their_o pious_a endeavour_n to_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o do_v true_o believe_v according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n that_o they_o do_v it_o candid_o and_o therefore_o to_o answer_v the_o just_a desire_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o read_v they_o and_o for_o other_o very_a good_a reason_n as_o maintain_v a_o commerce_n and_o understanding_n among_o divers_a nation_n by_o these_o common_a language_n and_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o language_n commendable_a and_o school_n necessary_a we_o judge_v it_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a there_o be_v public_a school_n for_o the_o teach_v and_o instruct_v youth_n as_o be_v inclinable_a thereunto_o in_o the_o language_n all_o although_o that_o papal_a ignorance_n deserve_v just_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o abominate_v we_o see_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o true_a reformation_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o knowledge_n because_o although_o since_o that_o time_n the_o papist_n stir_v up_o through_o emulation_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v more_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o literature_n and_o it_o now_o more_o flourish_v in_o their_o university_n and_o cloister_n than_o before_o especial_o in_o the_o ignatian_a or_o jesuitick_a sect_n they_o be_v as_o far_o now_o as_o ever_o from_o a_o true_a reformation_n and_o more_o obdure_v in_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n jesuit_n the_o papist_n literature_n and_o knowledge_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o make_v this_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o a_o minister_n far_o less_o a_o more_o necessary_a qualification_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v make_v up_o this_o want_n in_o the_o most-rustick_a and_o ignorant_a but_o this_o knowledge_n can_v no_o way_n make_v up_o the_o want_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o most-learned_n and_o eloquent_a for_o all_o that_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o from_o the_o original_a language_n or_o without_o they_o which_o man_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o language_n can_v interpret_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o find_v out_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o it_o and_o may_v still_o miss_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o know_v not_o a_o letter_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o can_v say_v this_o be_v true_a and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o can_v understand_v open_a and_o interpret_v it_o if_o need_v be_v yea_o he_o find_v his_o condition_n to_o answer_v the_o condition_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a know_v and_o possess_v the_o truth_n there_o deliver_v because_o they_o be_v seal_v and_o witness_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o this_o we_o have_v plentiful_a experience_n of_o in_o many_o of_o those_o illiterate_a man_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v minister_n in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o day_n so_o that_o some_o such_o by_o his_o spirit_n have_v correct_v some_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o translator_n as_o in_o the_o three_o proposition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n i_o before_o observe_v yea_o i_o know_v myself_o a_o poor_a shoemaker_n that_o can_v read_v a_o word_n scripture_n a_o poor_a shoemaker_n that_o can_v not_o read_v refute_v a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n be_v false_a assertion_n from_o scripture_n who_o be_v assault_v with_o a_o false_a citation_n of_o scripture_n from_o a_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n before_o the_o magistrate_n of_o a_o city_n when_o he_o have_v be_v take_v preach_v to_o some_o few_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o i_o say_v i_o know_v such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o yet_o live_v who_o though_o the_o professor_n who_o also_o be_v esteem_v a_o learned_a man_n constant_o assert_v his_o say_n to_o be_v a_o scripture-sentence_n yet_o affirm_v not_o through_o any_o certain_a letter-knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o most_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o himself_o that_o the_o professor_n lie_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o affirm_v and_o the_o bible_n be_v bring_v it_o be_v find_v as_o the_o poor_a shoemaker_n have_v say_v §_o xx._n the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o literature_n be_v logic_n and_o philosophy_n preacher_n 2._o the_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n not_o needful_a to_o a_o preacher_n a_o art_n so_o little_a needful_a to_o a_o true_a minister_n that_o if_o one_o that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o true_a minister_n have_v have_v it_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o to_o forget_v and_o lose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o contention_n and_o debate_n and_o the_o way_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n a_o great_a deal_n darker_n than_o clear_a for_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o regulate_v man_n reason_n into_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o rule_n that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o truth_n it_o lead_v into_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o contention_n as_o be_v far_o more_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o sceptic_a than_o a_o christian_n far_o less_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o often_o hinder_v man_n from_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o thing_n that_o his_o own_o reason_n will_v give_v he_o and_o therefore_o through_o its_o manifold_a rule_n and_o divers_a invention_n it_o often_o give_v occasion_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v little_a reason_n foolish_o to_o speak_v much_o to_o no_o purpose_n see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o very_o wise_a may_v notwithstanding_o be_v a_o perfect_a logician_n and_o then_o if_o you_o will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o fool_n to_o purpose_n that_o be_v not_o very_o wise_a do_v but_o teach_v he_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n and_o whereas_o before_o he_o may_v have_v be_v fit_a for_o something_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o speak_v nonsense_n for_o these_o notion_n will_v so_o swim_v in_o his_o head_n that_o they_o will_v make_v he_o extreme_o busy_a about_o nothing_o the_o use_n emptiness_n the_o use_n of_o logic_n be_v to_o see_v its_o emptiness_n that_o wise_a man_n and_o solid_a make_v of_o it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o emptiness_n thereof_o therefore_o say_v one_o it_o be_v a_o art_n of_o contention_n and_o darkness_n by_o which_o all_o other_o science_n be_v render_v more_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v inst._n understand_v inst._n if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o thereby_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o confirm_v and_o heretic_n confute_v i_o answer_v the_o truth_n in_o man_n true_o rational_a need_v not_o the_o help_n thereof_o and_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a this_o will_v not_o convince_v for_o by_o this_o they_o may_v learn_v twenty_o trick_n and_o distinction_n how_o to_o shut_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n proceed_v from_o a_o honest_a heart_n answ._n and_o speak_v forth_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v more_o influence_n and_o take_v soon_o and_o more_o effectual_o than_o by_o a_o thousand_o demonstration_n of_o logic_n as_o that_o 4._o that_o lucae_n osiandri_n epit._n hâ—st_n eccles._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o cent._n 4._o heathen_a philosopher_n acknowledge_v who_o dispute_v with_o the_o christian_a not_o christian_a a_o heathen-philosopher_n dispute_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o a_o ignorant_a old_a man_n who_o they_o can_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v so_o subtle_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o but_o yet_o by_o a_o few_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o simple_a old_a rustic_a be_v present_o convince_v by_o he_o
themselves_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n exercise_v worship_n towards_o god_n and_o also_o patient_o bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n which_o christ_n prophesy_v shall_v be_v so_o incident_a and_o frequent_a to_o christian_n for_o how_o can_v the_o papist_n say_v their_o mass_n if_o there_o be_v any_o there_o to_o disturb_v and_o interrupt_v they_o do_v but_o take_v away_o the_o mass-book_n interrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o papist_n soon_o interrupt_v the_o calais_n the_o host_n or_o the_o priest_n garment_n yea_o do_v but_o spill_v the_o water_n or_o the_o wine_n or_o blow_v out_o the_o candle_n a_o thing_n quick_o do_v and_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v mar_v and_o no_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v anabaptist_n the_o protestant_n the_o like_a and_o anabaptist_n take_v from_o the_o lutheran_n or_o episcopalian_o their_o liturgy_n or_o common_a prayer-book_n and_o no_o service_n can_v be_v say_v remove_v from_o the_o calvinist_n arminian_n socinian_o independent_o or_o anabaptist_n the_o pulpit_n the_o bible_n and_o the_o hourglass_n or_o make_v but_o such_o a_o noise_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n can_v be_v hear_v or_o disturb_v he_o but_o so_o before_o he_o come_v or_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o bible_n and_o his_o book_n and_o he_o must_v be_v dumb_a for_o they_o all_o think_v it_o a_o heresy_n to_o wait_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v utterance_n and_o thus_o easy_o their_o whole_a worship_n may_v be_v mar_v but_o when_o people_n meet_v together_o and_o their_o worship_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o outward_a act_n and_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o one_o speak_v but_o mere_o sit_v down_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o visibles_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v hinder_v they_o of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o truth_n we_o be_v sensible_a witness_n for_o when_o the_o magistrate_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o our_o opposer_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n possible_a and_o yet_o in_o vain_a to_o deter_v we_o from_o meet_v together_o and_o that_o open_o and_o public_o in_o our_o own_o hire_a house_n for_o that_o purpose_n both_o death_n banishment_n imprisonment_n fining_n beat_n whip_n meeting_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o their_o religious_a meeting_n and_o other_o such_o devilish_a invention_n have_v prove_v ineffectual_a to_o terrify_v we_o from_o our_o holy_a assembly_n i_o say_v and_o we_o have_v thus_o oftentimes_o purchase_v our_o liberty_n to_o meet_v by_o deep_a suffering_n our_o opposer_n have_v then_o take_v another_o way_n by_o turn_v in_o upon_o we_o the_o worst_a and_o wicked_a people_n yea_o the_o very_a off-scowrings_a of_o man_n who_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o inhuman_a beastly_a and_o brutish_a behaviour_n have_v seek_v to_o provoke_v we_o weary_a we_o and_o molest_v we_o but_o in_o vain_a it_o will_v be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o declare_v and_o indeed_o a_o shame_n that_o among_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n it_o shall_v be_v mention_v what_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_a man_n eye_n have_v see_v and_o i_o myself_o with_o other_o have_v share_v of_o in_o suffering_n there_o they_o have_v often_o beat_v we_o and_o cast_v water_n and_o dirt_n upon_o we_o there_o they_o have_v dance_v leap_v sing_v and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a word_n offer_v violence_n and_o shameful_a behaviour_n to_o grave_a woman_n and_o virgin_n jeer_v mock_v and_o scoff_v ask_v we_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v tedious_a here_o to_o relate_v and_o all_o this_o while_o we_o have_v be_v serious_o and_o silent_o sit_v together_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o by_o these_o thing_n our_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o pure_a life_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n know_v our_o suffering_n and_o reproach_n for_o his_o testimony_n be_v sake_n have_v cause_v his_o power_n and_o glory_n more_o to_o abound_v among_o we_o and_o have_v mighty_o refresh_v we_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n which_o have_v fill_v our_o soul_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o we_o find_v ourselves_o gather_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a tower_n of_o the_o righteous_a 18.10_o prov._n 18.10_o whereby_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o shelter_v from_o receive_v any_o inward_a hurt_a through_o their_o malice_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o vain_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n under_o which_o our_o opposer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v forth_o these_o bitter_a and_o curse_a fruit_n yea_o sometime_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o tumult_n and_o opposition_n god_n will_v powerful_o move_v some_o or_o other_o of_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o to_o testify_v of_o that_o joy_n which_o notwithstanding_o their_o malice_n we_o enjoy_v and_o powerful_o to_o declare_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o their_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n so_o as_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o some_o measure_n of_o quietness_n and_o stillness_n and_o stop_v the_o impetuous_a stream_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o madness_n way_n the_o rod_n of_o moses_n do_v divide_v the_o sea_n through_o rage_a wave_n the_o spirit_n make_v way_n that_o as_o ever_o of_o old_a moses_n by_o his_o rod_n divide_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o the_o israelite_n may_v pass_v so_o god_n have_v thus_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o rage_a wickedness_n peaceable_o to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v he_o and_o accomplish_v our_o worship_n to_o he_o so_o that_o sometime_o upon_o such_o occasion_n several_a of_o our_o opposer_n and_o interrupter_n have_v hereby_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o gather_v from_o be_v persecutor_n to_o be_v sufferer_n with_o we_o and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v forget_v but_o let_v it_o be_v inscribe_v and_o abide_v for_o a_o constant_a remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n clergy_n what_o brutish_a prank_n do_v not_o commit_v that_o young_a fry_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o in_o these_o beastly_a and_o brutish_a prank_n use_v to_o molest_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a meeting_n none_o have_v be_v more_o busy_a than_o the_o young_a student_n of_o the_o university_n who_o be_v learning_n philosophy_n and_o divinity_n so_o call_v and_o many_o of_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o ministry_n shall_v we_o commit_v to_o write_v all_o the_o abomination_n commit_v in_o this_o respect_n by_o the_o young_a fry_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o will_v make_v no_o small_a volume_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n gather_v into_o his_o pure_a worship_n in_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n in_o england_n and_o edinburgh_n and_o aberdeen_n in_o scotland_n where_o the_o university_n be_v can_v well_o bear_v witness_n new_a how_o the_o old_a covenant-worship_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o new_a §_o fourteen_o moreover_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o share_v with_o he_o of_o that_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o old_a covenant-worship_n have_v a_o outward_a glory_n temple_n and_o ceremony_n and_o be_v full_a of_o outward_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n have_v a_o outward_a tabernacle_n and_o altar_n beautify_v with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o outward_a particular_a place_n even_o the_o outward_a mount_n zion_n and_o those_o that_o pray_v behove_v to_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o that_o outward_a temple_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o be_v hove_v to_o be_v protect_v by_o a_o outward_a arm._n nor_o can_v the_o jew_n peaceable_o have_v enjoy_v it_o but_o when_o they_o be_v secure_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o outward_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o when_o at_o any_o time_n their_o enemy_n prevail_v over_o they_o their_o glory_n be_v darken_v and_o their_o sacrifice_n stop_v and_o the_o face_n of_o their_o worship_n mar_v hence_o they_o complain_v lament_v and_o bewail_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o loss_n irreparable_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant-worship_n testify_v 18.36_o the_o new_a covenant-worship_n be_v inward_a john_n 18.36_o that_o god_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o this_o nor_o that_o place_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n
as_o by_o circumcision_n the_o purification_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v typify_v and_o that_o the_o isralite_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o their_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o the_o like_a manner_n oath_n under_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n signify_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o speak_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n oath_n truth_n be_v before_o all_o oath_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n be_v before_o all_o oath_n and_o remain_v when_o all_o oath_n be_v abolish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o morality_n of_o all_o oath_n and_o so_o long_o as_o man_n abide_v therein_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o nor_o place_n for_o oath_n as_o polybius_n witness_v who_o say_v the_o use_n of_o oath_n in_o judgement_n be_v rare_a among_o the_o ancient_n but_o by_o the_o grow_a of_o perfidiousness_n so_o grow_v also_o the_o use_n of_o oath_n to_o which_o agree_v grotius_n say_v a_o oath_n be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o medicine_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o solemn_a oath_n be_v not_o use_v inconstancy_n oath_n supply_v presuppose_v defect_n of_o man_n inconstancy_n but_o to_o supply_v defect_n the_o lightness_n of_o man_n and_o their_o inconstancy_n beget_v diffidence_n for_o which_o swear_v be_v seek_v out_o as_o a_o remedy_n basil_n the_o great_a say_v that_o swear_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o ambrose_n that_o oath_n be_v only_o a_o condescendency_n for_o defect_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o a_o oath_n enter_v when_o evil_a grow_v when_o man_n exercise_v their_o fraud_n when_o all_o foundation_n be_v overturn_v that_o oath_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o want_n of_o truth_n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v witness_v by_o many_o other_o with_o the_o forementioned_a author_n but_o what_o need_v of_o testimony_n where_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n speak_v itself_o for_o who_o will_v force_v another_o to_o swear_v of_o who_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o abhor_v to_o lie_v in_o his_o word_n and_o again_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o say_v for_o what_o end_n will_v thou_o force_v he_o to_o swear_v who_o thou_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n §_o xii_o that_o then_o which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o beginning_n which_o have_v not_o its_o beginning_n first_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n occasion_v from_o evil_a to_o wit_n from_o unfaithfulness_n lie_v deceit_n and_o which_o be_v at_o first_o only_o evindent_a by_o man_n as_o a_o mutual_a remedy_n of_o this_o evil_a in_o which_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n yea_o that_o which_o as_o hierom_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o testify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o god_n as_o unto_o child_n that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o the_o idolatrous_a oath_n of_o the_o heathen_n jer._n 12.16_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o eternal_a precept_n and_o last_o whatsoever_o by_o its_o profanation_n and_o abuse_n be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v abundant_o the_o oath_n of_o these_o time_n by_o so_o often_o swear_v and_o forswear_v far_o differ_v from_o any_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o oath_n be_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n six_o they_o object_n that_o god_n swear_v therefore_o to_o swear_v be_v good_a i_o answer_v with_o domin_n with_o athan._n in_o pass_n &_o cruc_fw-la domin_n athanasius_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v proper_a in_o swear_v to_o swear_v by_o another_o thence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n object_n object_n to_o speak_v proper_o do_v never_o swear_v but_o only_o improper_o answ._n whence_o speak_v to_o man_n he_o be_v say_v to_o swear_v because_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v because_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o immutability_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o oath_n compare_v psal._n 110.4_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v swear_v and_o it_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o swear_v say_v he_o by_o myself_o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n for_o he_o do_v not_o swear_v by_o another_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o by_o himself_o therefore_o god_n swear_v not_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n himself_o god_n swear_v not_o by_o another_o but_o by_o himself_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v induce_v from_o thence_o to_o swear_v but_o let_v we_o so_o do_v and_o say_v and_o show_v ourselves_o such_o by_o speak_v and_o act_v that_o we_o need_v not_o with_o our_o hearer_n a_o oath_n and_o let_v our_o word_n of_o themselves_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v plain_o imitate_v god_n seven_o they_o object_n â—_o christ_n do_v swear_v object_n object_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o swear_v and_o albeit_o he_o have_v swear_v answ._n be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n this_o will_v not_o way_n oblige_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o neither_o circumcision_n or_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n concern_v which_o hierom_n say_v 2._o hier._n lib._n ep._n part_n 3._o tract_n 1._o ep._n 2._o all_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o we_o who_o be_v servant_n that_o agree_v to_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n swear_v as_o lord_n who_o no_o man_n do_v forbid_v to_o swear_v but_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v servant_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v because_o we_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v scandal_n by_o his_o example_n he_o have_v not_o swear_v since_o he_o command_v we_o not_o to_o swear_v eight_o they_o object_n that_o paul_n swear_v and_o that_o often_o object_n object_n rom._n 1.9_o phil._n 1.8_o say_n for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n 2_o cor._n 11.10_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o i_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o rom._n 9.1_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o gal._n 1.20_o and_o so_o require_v oath_n of_o other_o i_o obtest_v you_o say_v he_o before_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1_o thess._n 5.27_o i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o brethren_n but_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o all_o manner_n of_o oath_n have_v be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n who_o apostle_n he_o be_v to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o answ._n that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v neither_o oath_n nor_o so_o esteem_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o when_o upon_o occasion_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n we_o have_v say_v we_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o before_o he_o who_o be_v our_o witness_n and_o the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n oath_n the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o oath_n add_v such_o kind_n of_o serious_a attestation_n which_o we_o never_o refuse_v in_o matter_n of_o consequence_n nevertheless_o a_o oath_n have_v moreover_o be_v require_v of_o we_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o put_v our_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n the_o kiss_n of_o it_o the_o lifting_z up_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o finger_n together_o with_o this_o common_a form_n of_o imprecation_n so_o help_v i_o god_n or_o so_o true_o let_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n help_v i_o second_o this_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n because_o that_o paul_n be_v neither_o before_o a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v require_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o himself_o administer_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n as_o offer_v a_o oath_n to_o any_o other_o three_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o paul_n or_o peter_n do_v but_o what_o their_o and_o our_o master_n teach_v to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o paul_n do_v swear_v which_o we_o believe_v not_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n because_o he_o swear_v not_o before_o a_o magistrate_n but_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o brethren_n object_n object_n nine_o they_o object_n isa._n 65.16_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o evangelical_n time_n he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n because_o the_o former_a trouble_n be_v forget_v and_o because_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n therefore_o in_o these_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n answ._n i_o
do_v the_o scripture_n deceive_v thou_o when_o thou_o preachedst_a upon_o that_o text_n why_o mourn_v thou_o for_o saul_n if_o thou_o say_v thou_o only_o here_o misunderstand_a the_o place_n and_o mis-applyedst_a it_o yet_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o all_o that_o true_a and_o certain_a may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v if_o one_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o like_a error_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v or_o thence_o term_v uncertain_a but_o the_o man_n that_o mistake_v the_o voice_n thereof_o or_o take_v his_o own_o imagination_n instead_o of_o it_o as_o thou_o do_v thy_o mis-apprehension_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n if_o thou_o can_v extricate_v thyself_o out_o of_o these_o difficulty_n so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v i_o or_o any_o other_o rational_a and_o indifferent_a person_n i_o may_v serious_o say_v to_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o prove_v eris_n mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n and_o real_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o make_v a_o proselyte_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o judicious_a and_o unprejudicate_a person_n that_o john_n menzies_n argument_n against_o the_o quaker_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o jesuit_n against_o he_o and_o whatever_o way_n he_o can_v defend_v himself_o against_o the_o jesuit_n so_o the_o quaker_n can_v do_v against_o he_o and_o impugn_v and_o straiten_v he_o the_o same_o way_n so_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v like_o the_o viper's-brood_n that_o destroy_v he_o that_o bring_v it_o forth_o i_o say_v if_o this_o appear_v what_o may_v candid_a person_n judge_v of_o john_n menzies_n honesty_n that_o have_v assert_v in_o print_n that_o quakerism_n be_v popery_n under_o a_o disguise_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v one_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o both_o upon_o our_o part_n and_o you_o be_v in_o thesi_fw-la and_o not_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la that_o be_v not_o whether_o or_o not_o we_o be_v true_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o can_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o it_o more_o than_o whether_o you_o be_v true_o lead_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o can_v give_v any_o evidence_n that_o you_o be_v but_o whether_o we_o do_v well_o in_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o divers_a sect_n now_o to_o wit_n lutheran_n calvinist_n episcopalian_o presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n antinomian_o arminian_o etc._n etc._n do_v all_o quarrel_v one_o another_o each_o lay_v claim_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o deny_v it_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n or_o certain_a because_o none_o of_o these_o can_v give_v a_o certain_a evidence_n convince_a their_o respective_a opposer_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n though_o such_o as_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n can_v give_v any_o evidence_n to_o convince_v their_o opposer_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n or_o that_o they_o err_v in_o affirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v a_o postscript_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n so_o i_o may_v say_v concern_v antichrist_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o body_n the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o have_v many_o member_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o root_n though_o in_o different_a operation_n and_o appearance_n and_o what_o be_v this_o body_n of_o antichrist_n but_o all_o these_o whether_o papist_n or_o other_o though_o pretend_v to_o reformation_n under_o whatsoever_o designation_n as_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a independent_a anabaptist_n or_o any_o else_o who_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n a_o manifest_a instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o myself_o of_o late_o have_v be_v a_o ear_n and_o eye_n witness_v of_o for_o not_o many_o month_n ago_o i_o have_v occasion_n at_o london_n both_o to_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o my_o ear_n how_o the_o people_n call_v anabaptist_n some_o of_o their_o chief_a teacher_n oppose_v deny_v slight_v and_o by_o all_o mean_v their_o earthly_a and_o devilish_a wisdom_n can_v invent_v labour_v to_o make_v of_o none_o effect_v the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n allege_v open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o thousand_o that_o whoever_o can_v not_o give_v a_o evidence_n to_o their_o adversary_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o as_o no_o heretic_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o deceiver_n so_o these_o anabaptist_n late_o argue_v against_o we_o at_o london_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n and_o so_o now_o since_o in_o my_o own_o native_a country_n within_o these_o few_o day_n i_o have_v see_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o appear_v in_o man_n profess_o very_o much_o differ_v from_o anabaptist_n and_o slight_v they_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n yet_o one_o with_o they_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a work_n and_o service_n also_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n of_o antichrist_n these_o be_v some_o master_n of_o art_n student_n of_o divinity_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o in_o the_o university_n of_o aberdeen_n who_o open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o divers_a hundred_o of_o people_n some_o whereof_o be_v sober_a and_o judicious_a do_v oppose_v the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n as_o not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n unto_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o even_o their_o very_a adversary_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o so_o if_o we_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n can_v not_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o this_o unto_o these_o our_o opposer_n we_o be_v but_o deceiver_n after_o it_o have_v be_v show_v they_o that_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o all_o the_o protestant_n that_o indeed_o do_v more_o militate_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o papist_n quiver_n than_o out_o of_o these_o our_o adversary_n quiver_n against_o we_o i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o convince_v outward_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n own_a by_o we_o as_o be_v in_o all_o man_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o consequent_o in_o we_o this_o be_v i_o say_v not_o the_o best_a and_o most_o principal_a evidence_n nor_o the_o great_a that_o we_o have_v unto_o ourselves_o or_o unto_o one_o another_o who_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o same_o faith_n spirit_n and_o power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o witness_v both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n the_o great_a outward_a and_o visible_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o our_o adversary_n who_o in_o word_n own_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o only_a rule_n and_o chief_a evidence_n and_o in_o do_v so_o i_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o while_o he_o reason_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n but_o deny_v he_o he_o bring_v a_o testimony_n for_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o in_o word_n own_v as_o their_o rule_n search_v say_v he_o or_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o now_o though_o christ_n his_o own_o immediate_a testimony_n shall_v have_v be_v receive_v as_o great_a than_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n such_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v yet_o he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o as_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o say_v he_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o and_o he_o say_v again_o i_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n than_o that_o of_o john_n and_o yet_o john_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o say_v we_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n to_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n reveal_v in_o we_o than_o the_o
testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o than_o john_n who_o be_v the_o great_a but_o when_o we_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o a_o evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o affirm_v i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n for_o either_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o or_o not_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o than_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o in_o the_o late_a dispute_n at_o aberdeen_n do_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o from_o we_o only_o because_o we_o say_v we_o have_v a_o great_a to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o although_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o great_a visible_a and_o outward_a evidence_n that_o we_o can_v give_v to_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o scripture-evidence_n and_o testimony_n as_o from_o we_o because_o we_o say_v we_o have_v a_o great_a to_o wit_n that_o of_o christ_n himself_o immediate_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o also_o say_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o evidence_n for_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o great_a though_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o nor_o can_v not_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v fill_v against_o he_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o now_o this_o i_o say_v with_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n to_o all_o those_o whether_o papist_n anabaptist_n prelatical_a or_o presbyterian_a professor_n who_o with_o one_o mouth_n require_v of_o we_o a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v inspire_v or_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o i_o offer_v unto_o all_o of_o you_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o for_o according_a to_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n christ_n the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o illumination_n be_v his_o inspiration_n i_o profess_v sincere_o in_o god_n fear_n that_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n be_v to_o i_o as_o full_a and_o plain_a and_o convince_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n viz._n that_o a_o illumination_n manifestation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v in_o every_o man_n as_o to_o prove_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n now_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o all_o man_n have_v in_o they_o a_o measure_n of_o this_o divine_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v gain_v our_o point_n which_o be_v that_o we_o have_v also_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o in_o we_o for_o all_z man_n do_v comprehend_v we_o call_v quaker_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n i_o see_v not_o what_o our_o adversary_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n object_n against_o this_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n but_o this_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n to_o this_o universal_a illumination_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o men._n but_o this_o bring_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o debate_n from_o be_v personal_a to_o be_v doctrinal_a and_o so_o put_v we_o upon_o equal_a term_n at_o least_o with_o all_o our_o adversary_n especial_o prelatical_a anabaptist_n and_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a opposer_n whatsoever_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v their_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n and_o though_o our_o adversary_n say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o testify_v to_o that_o universal_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n that_o move_v we_o not_o more_o than_o when_o the_o jew_n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v the_o christ._n we_o be_v able_a by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n in_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o quaker_n as_o much_o as_o they_o or_o any_o profess_v christianity_n upon_o earth_n can_v prove_v any_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n second_o we_o be_v able_a and_o do_v offer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o all_o our_o opposer_n whatsoever_o to_o prove_v from_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n that_o this_o universal_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n in_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o in_o we_o call_v quaker_n three_o that_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n where_o it_o be_v not_o wilful_o resist_v and_o reject_v but_o regard_v and_o attend_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o witness_v by_o the_o scripture_n four_o and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o great_a visible_a and_o outward_a evidence_n that_o either_o we_o or_o they_o can_v give_v of_o their_o rule_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n to_o these_o youngman_n master_n of_o art_n their_o master_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v this_o whether_o they_o own_o these_o assertion_n affirmation_n and_o argument_n of_o their_o scholar_n in_o the_o late_a dispute_n as_o follow_v viz._n that_o whatever_o be_v of_o god_n be_v god_n that_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o quaker_n be_v fallacious_a and_o can_v beguile_v we_o that_o the_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o discourse_n insert_v in_o this_o forego_n treatise_n if_o yea_o let_v they_o declare_v so_o much_o to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v great_o stumble_v at_o these_o their_o expression_n even_o divers_a of_o their_o own_o church_n if_o nay_o then_o let_v they_o public_o reprove_v and_o disow_v those_o word_n otherwise_o not_o only_o we_o but_o many_o other_o will_v say_v you_o have_v both_o teach_v and_o allow_v they_o so_o to_o affirm_v g._n k._n quakerism_n confirm_v or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o people_z call_v quaker_n from_z the_o argument_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v of_o aberdeen_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v qvakerism_n canvas_v by_o robert_n barclay_n and_o george_n keith_n 2_o tim._n 3.9_o but_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n london_n print_v for_o tho._n northcott_n 1691._o friendly_a reader_n 1676._o 1676._o have_v we_o not_o more_o regard_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o can_v shun_v no_o abasement_n than_o the_o significancy_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v this_o rencounter_n we_o shall_v have_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v silent_a than_o answer_v they_o they_o be_v of_o so_o small_a reputation_n among_o their_o own_o that_o neither_o teacher_n nor_o people_n will_v hold_v themselves_o accountable_a for_o any_o of_o their_o position_n and_o seem_v zealous_a to_o have_v it_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o bestow_v time_n to_o read_v it_o nor_o yet_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o approve_v it_o however_o since_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o book_n to_o which_o this_o reply_n be_v they_o have_v scrape_v together_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a argument_n use_v against_o we_o and_o borrow_v not_o a_o little_a from_o g._n m_n manuscript_n with_o who_o work_n that_o yet_o appear_v not_o we_o have_v be_v these_o seven_o year_n menace_v which_o like_o the_o material_n of_o a_o building_n manage_v by_o unskilful_a workman_n though_o they_o be_v by_o they_o very_o confuse_o put_v together_o yet_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n can_v be_v say_v against_o we_o we_o have_v thorough_o handle_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n which_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o truth_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o insignificancy_n of_o those_o against_o who_o it_o be_v write_v as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o book_n we_o have_v also_o answer_v it_o but_o distinct_a from_o this_o it_o consist_v of_o many_o particularity_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o perhaps_o may_v have_v prove_v tedious_a to_o many_o reader_n that_o may_v by_o this_o be_v edify_v and_o think_v it_o of_o no_o great_a consequence_n that_o the_o student_n be_v prove_v liar_n which_o even_o many_o
other_o professor_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o scripture-essay_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o divers_a controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n and_o as_o of_o very_o good_a use_n so_o it_o have_v pass_v three_o impression_n before_o this_o that_o at_o which_o the_o author_n aim_v be_v give_v the_o clear_a and_o native_a sense_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n upon_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v controvert_v suggest_v the_o point_n successive_o in_o question_n from_o head_n to_o head_n and_z giving_z answer_n by_o proper_a scripture_n without_o any_o consequence_n leave_v it_o to_o every_o reader_n to_o judge_v how_o far_o the_o question_n and_o answer_v agree_v and_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v as_o to_o the_o point_v state_v in_o the_o question_n be_v it_o for_o exampe_n of_o faith_n work_n grace_n revelation_n justification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o where_o man_n can_v agree_v in_o their_o comment_n who_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o text_n they_o will_v strive_v to_o improve_v piety_n and_o charity_n under_o generality_n where_o they_o do_v and_o can_v meet_v and_o will_v study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n rom._n 12.10_o 18._o col._n 3.14_o 15._o without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o great_a vnhappiness_n to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o injury_n to_o religion_n itself_o that_o it_o have_v be_v branch_v and_o break_v into_o so_o many_o part_n and_o point_n and_o more_o that_o some_o man_n have_v so_o bold_o and_o critical_o super-fined_n upon_o they_o but_o worst_a of_o all_o that_o government_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o make_v they_o the_o currant_n creed_n of_o their_o country_n and_o to_o deny_v and_o put_v down_o as_o base_a and_o adulterate_a all_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o differ_v sense_n though_o they_o have_v a_o intrinsic_a worth_n and_o the_o exemplary_a virtue_n of_o their_o professor_n to_o recommend_v they_o but_o i_o must_v remember_v i_o be_o write_v a_o preface_n and_o not_o a_o book_n and_o yet_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o very_o much_o value_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o catechism_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o it_o and_o wish_v that_o those_o who_o seek_v a_o satisfaction_n by_o read_v of_o point_n in_o religion_n will_v serious_o read_v it_o for_o the_o collection_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o srcipture_n to_o every_o head_n suggest_v by_o way_n of_o question_n carry_v that_o clarity_n unity_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v think_v shall_v satisfy_v the_o serious_a and_o silence_v the_o curious_a inquirer_n the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o ensue_a volume_n come_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1674._o it_o be_v call_v the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n and_o other_o libertine_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_o pretend_a church_n equal_o refuse_v and_o refute_v in_o a_o twofold_a apology_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n etc._n etc._n the_o purpose_n of_o this_o book_n be_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n show_v to_o justify_v his_o friend_n from_o disorder_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o sort_v of_o people_n and_o imposition_n and_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n against_o the_o mistake_v and_o insinuation_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n show_v far_a that_o as_o the_o ancient_a gospel_n be_v in_o this_o age_n restore_v in_o its_o purity_n by_o their_o testimony_n so_o the_o apostolical_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o ornament_n of_o their_o christian_a society_n and_o settle_v upon_o its_o only_a right_a foundation_n viz._n the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n this_o discourse_n touch_v the_o tender_a place_n both_o of_o those_o that_o exercise_v a_o coercive_a authority_n over_o conscience_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o those_o that_o to_o avoid_v the_o extreme_a run_v into_o a_o absolute_a personal_a independency_n in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o government_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n both_o sort_n be_v not_o a_o little_a disgu_v but_o the_o latter_a more_o especial_o that_o think_v themselves_o chief_o concern_v in_o the_o author_n intention_n and_o labour_n and_o indeed_o the_o rise_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o some_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n about_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v as_o a_o christian_a community_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a profession_n some_o mistake_v he_o other_o too_o design_o inveigh_v against_o he_o the_o animosity_n rise_v so_o high_a in_o some_o few_o lead_a person_n of_o that_o dissent_n as_o to_o question_v his_o sincerity_n to_o the_o profession_n he_o make_v of_o religion_n in_o general_n whisper_v he_o to_o be_v popish_o affect_v if_o not_o a_o papist_n and_o perhaps_o a_o graduated_a one_o too_o and_o why_o first_o because_o he_o be_v breed_v in_o france_n at_o school_n under_o a_o uncle_n that_o be_v a_o papist_n if_o not_o a_o priest_n second_o because_o he_o maintain_v church-authority_n at_o as_o high_a a_o rate_n at_o least_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o for_o the_o first_o his_o father_n who_o be_v always_o a_o zealous_a protestant_n come_v hearty_o to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o despise_a quaker_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o exemplary_a member_n of_o their_o society_n command_v his_o son_n over_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o only_o send_v thither_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o relation_n and_o of_o learn_v french_a and_o latin_a together_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o press_a importunity_n of_o his_o father_n own_o brother_n that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o scotch_a college_n where_o the_o learning_n common_a at_o our_o school_n as_o well_o as_o at_o university_n be_v daily_o teach_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n it_o flow_v from_o weakness_n or_o something_o worse_o for_o first_o if_o he_o defend_v the_o necessity_n and_o service_n of_o order_n by_o any_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v to_o support_v her_o power_n it_o can_v conclude_v he_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n or_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o extremity_n which_o be_v deny_v next_o church-government_n must_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v for_o it_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n that_o she_o assert_n there_o be_v principle_n hold_v by_o jew_n and_o turk_n in_o common_a with_o christian_n must_v christian_n therefore_o renounce_v these_o common_a truth_n or_o be_v brand_v with_o judaisme_n or_o turcism_n nor_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o a_o principle_n or_o practice_n by_o any_o society_n a_o reason_n why_o another_o communion_n shall_v be_v abuse_v for_o retain_v or_o use_v it_o the_o power_n we_o claim_v and_o use_v differ_v both_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o object_n from_o the_o power_n use_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n too_o in_o nature_n for_o we_o be_v not_o coercive_a and_o penal_a upon_o the_o person_n or_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o dissent_n and_o that_o not_o because_o we_o want_v power_n but_o because_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a to_o do_v so_o but_o they_o be_v coercive_a and_o penal_a either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o proxy_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n in_o object_n they_o differ_v because_o their_o authority_n regard_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n but_o that_o we_o use_v only_a order_n and_o the_o government_n of_o society_n and_o here_o i_o must_v beseech_v those_o few_o that_o be_v under_o any_o dissatisfaction_n into_o who_o hand_n this_o may_v come_v to_o stop_v a_o while_n and_o ponder_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o wisdom_n upon_o this_o distinction_n where_o i_o conceive_v the_o stress_n lie_v and_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v receive_v a_o satisfactory_a issue_n the_o protestant_n accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o institution_n in_o worship_n that_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o century_n or_o more_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v their_o dissent_n from_o her_o communion_n upon_o that_o head_n the_o protestant_a dissenter_n impeach_v protestant_n national_a church_n in_o some_o sense_n about_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o plain_o and_o strenuous_o with_o the_o innovation_n and_o imposition_n of_o diverse_a institution_n and_o ceremony_n in_o worship_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n in_o which_o they_o
and_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o error_n and_o blindness_n do_v charge_v they_o and_o do_v worse_o for_o very_o that_o will_v undo_v you_o in_o the_o end_n o_o that_o god_n will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o in_o shower_n of_o love_n and_o quench_v the_o flame_n that_o everywhere_o devour_v his_o creation_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o still_o the_o furious_a wind_n and_o calm_v the_o rage_a sea_n and_o remove_v that_o enmity_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o and_o bring_v the_o nation_n under_o his_o own_o heavenly_a government_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o learn_v war_n against_o one_o another_o any_o more_o that_o they_o that_o have_v err_v in_o spirit_n isa._n 2.4_o isa._n 29_o 29._o matt._n 5.43_o 47._o ch._n 18.21_o 22._o rom._n 12.18_o may_v come_v to_o understanding_n and_o those_o that_o have_v murmur_v may_v learn_v doctrine_n even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o love_n meekness_n mercy_n forbearance_n a_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n humility_n and_o holiness_n a_o doctrine_n that_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o less_o that_o kill_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n o_o it_o be_v a_o cry_v sin_n with_o god_n a_o strong_a judgement_n upon_o we_o and_o a_o sure_a token_n both_o of_o more_o and_o near_a calamity_n that_o we_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a and_o unsensible_a of_o it_o nay_o it_o look_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v unless_o god_n himself_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o air_n and_o send_v fire_n down_o to_o consume_v all_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o ourselves_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o tragedy_n be_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v we_o think_v reveal_v sufficient_o against_o we_o in_o the_o faction_n strife_n war_n rom._n 1.18_o gal._n 5.19_o 23._o blood_n and_o poverty_n that_o we_o see_v almost_o all_o over_o europe_n this_o day_n god_n almighty_n make_v people_n sensible_a and_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o their_o sin_n sin_n against_o light_n against_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n their_o unfaithfulness_n to_o god_n and_o man_n their_o scandalous_a immorality_n and_o most_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o contention_n and_o mischief_n that_o so_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v worldly_a man_n understanding_n may_v fill_v all_o our_o heart_n through_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n amen_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o my_o note_n upon_o this_o occasion_n than_o i_o expect_v but_o our_o present_a condition_n in_o europe_n draw_v it_o from_o i_o that_o need_v a_o olive-branch_n the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o our_o author_n next_o treatise_n be_v publish_v 1679._o be_v a_o vindication_n of_o his_o notable_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_a divinity_n profess_v by_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n in_o reply_n to_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o by_o one_o john_n brown_n in_o his_o book_n call_v quakerism_n the_o pathway_n to_o paganism_n in_o which_o vindication_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v the_o truth_n sift_v from_o all_o the_o dirt_n and_o rubbish_n with_o which_o her_o malicious_a or_o ignorant_a adversary_n have_v endeavour_v to_o sully_v her_o beauty_n and_o disfigure_v and_o bury_v she_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n the_o defence_n be_v like_o the_o apology_n perform_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o exactness_n and_o so_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o it_o leave_v one_o will_v think_v no_o room_n for_o objection_n with_o the_o serious_a and_o moderate_a inquirer_n i_o do_v just_o esteem_v his_o apology_n and_o this_o vindication_n in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o polemical_a work_n though_o i_o can_v but_o everywhere_o prefer_v those_o labour_n in_o he_o and_o other_o that_o have_v least_o to_o do_v with_o controversy_n and_o who_o main_a and_o immediate_a scope_n be_v the_o engage_v of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o it_o lead_v into_o the_o bless_a communion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o give_v the_o possession_n of_o those_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v nor_o soul_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v enjoy_v for_o without_o holiness_n it_o be_v determine_v no_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o peace_n heb._n 12.14_o yet_o controversy_n handle_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o open_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v ever_o present_a and_o sufficient_a to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o service_n have_v also_o its_o edification_n especial_o where_o a_o earnest_a and_o tender_a desire_n to_o inform_v the_o mistake_v prevail_v above_o private_a interest_n or_o any_o party_n or_o personal_a consideration_n for_o god_n will_v witness_v to_o such_o labour_n and_o follow_v they_o with_o his_o blessing_n with_o which_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o crown_v our_o belove_a friend_n service_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o respect_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o glorious_a truth_n the_o last_o tract_n our_o author_n leave_v we_o and_o which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o volume_n and_o preface_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v 1686._o and_o be_v entitle_v the_o possibility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a faith_n prove_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v in_o latin_a to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o holland_n and_o now_o also_o put_v into_o english_a the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v be_v a_o learned_a man_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a philosophy_n very_o free_a and_o friendly_a but_o not_o fool_n enough_o to_o resign_v to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o entire_o as_o he_o ought_v yet_o i_o believe_v better_o reconcile_v to_o it_o before_o he_o die_v as_o the_o revelation_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n of_o mercy_n and_o consolation_n what_o to_o avoid_v what_o to_o repent_v of_o what_o to_o desire_v what_o to_o do_v and_o where_o to_o wait_v for_o power_n to_o avoid_v and_o do_v as_o we_o be_v thereby_o direct_v be_v the_o revelation_n chief_o insist_v upon_o by_o we_o so_o those_o that_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o revelation_n viz._n the_o sight_n of_o sin_n shall_v know_v the_o abounding_n of_o it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o the_o evidence_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o experience_n shall_v be_v enable_v nay_o constrain_v to_o pronounce_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o revelation_n maintain_v by_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n it_o be_v true_a and_o according_a to_o scripture_n i_o may_v advance_v divers_a argument_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o from_o what_o may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o what_o have_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o revelation_n but_o that_o be_v do_v by_o our_o author_n in_o this_o small_a treatise_n in_o a_o abstract_n and_o proper_a manner_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o speak_v scriptural_o and_o experimental_o and_o whoever_o be_v lowly_a and_o poor_a enough_o in_o spirit_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v shall_v comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o true_a light_n and_o spirit_n and_o grace_n i_o have_v testify_v of_o in_o this_o preface_n and_o which_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n can_v at_o best_a have_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o idea_n of_o remember_v life_n be_v more_o than_o food_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n so_o be_v bread_n better_o than_o husk_n substance_n than_o shadow_n reality_n than_o imagination_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o their_o case_n that_o come_v not_o through_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n cross_n to_o enjoy_v they_o reader_n it_o be_v a_o most_o important_a point_n of_o the_o first_o consideration_n to_o man_n without_o it_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n that_o reveal_v god_n and_o without_o that_o knowledge_n no_o salvation_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n matt._n 11.27_o joh._n 17.3_o so_o that_o this_o volume_n end_v with_o that_o which_o all_o man_n must_v begin_v with_o if_o they_o will_v ever_o true_o know_v god_n and_o possess_v eternal_a life_n viz._n revelation_n now_o some_o will_v say_v revelation_n why_o we_o have_v it_o have_v we_o not_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o pretend_v to_o another_o revelation_n no_o
no_o this_o be_v reserve_v a_o secret_a to_o be_v unfold_v to_o the_o child_n of_o obedience_n o_o reader_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o if_o that_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o if_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spell_v out_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n a_o mystery_n that_o be_v whole_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a in_o its_o operation_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n what_o doctor_n what_o philosopher_n what_o sort_n of_o divine_a sure_o none_o but_o one_o of_o god_n make_v alone_o that_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o experimental_a operative_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man._n and_o this_o revelation_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o omnipresence_n he_o be_v ever_o present_a his_o eye_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15.3_o psal._n 33.18_o 1_o chr._n 28.9_o psal._n 7.9.139.1_o 9_o pro._n 17.10_o ch._n 20.12_o psal._n 139.7_o but_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n be_v over_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n yea_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o set_v man_n thought_n in_o order_n before_o he_o this_o david_n know_v when_o he_o cry_v out_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n and_o why_o but_o because_o he_o be_v present_a as_o a_o reprover_n a_o helper_n a_o comforter_n and_o saviour_n which_o also_o make_v the_o same_o royal_a penitent_n and_o prophet_n in_o his_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n pray_v cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n psal._n 51.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o this_o also_o make_v he_o a_o preacher_n to_o other_o for_o if_o god_n will_v but_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v he_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n he_o will_v teach_v transgressor_n his_n way_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n which_o come_v up_o to_o all_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o head_n that_o the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v the_o inward_a experience_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o david_n can_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o god_n he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o how_o near_a god_n be_v to_o his_o people_n the_o meek_n will_v he_o guide_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n psal._n 25.9_o 14._o ps._n 34.9_o 18_o ps._n 34.8_o ps._n 27.10_o 11._o he_o call_v they_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o this_o be_v revelation_n with_o a_o witness_n no_o less_o than_o two_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o once_o and_o though_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v he_o god_n will_v take_v he_o up_o who_o he_o pray_v to_o teach_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o in_o a_o plain_a path_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n inward_a goodness_n to_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n and_o omnipresency_n he_o triumph_n thus_o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o ps._n 23.4_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o indeed_o his_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n be_v a_o continue_a evidence_n of_o that_o revelation_n we_o plead_v for_o and_o he_o cry_v he_o wait_v for_o and_o he_o enjoy_v who_o grow_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v life_n ps._n 16.11_o and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o ever_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o by_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n since_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n god_n make_v of_o old_a to_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n give_v testimony_n that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n jer._n 31.31_o 34._o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n refer_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o fulfil_v in_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n then_o on_o foot_n heb._n 8.9_o 10_o joel_n 2.28_o 29._o act._n 2.16_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o so_o joel_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n apply_v by_o peter_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o command_v they_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n now_o if_o all_o this_o can_v be_v without_o revelation_n inspiration_n divine_a vision_n and_o sensation_n in_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v conclude_v we_o do_v not_o hear_v see_v feel_v taste_n and_o smell_v what_o we_o do_v hear_v see_v feel_v taste_n and_o smell_v every_o day_n i_o forbear_v many_o scripture_n as_o i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o notable_a say_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o gal._n 1.16_o i_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o ground_n his_o call_n conversion_n and_o ministry_n upon_o it_o and_o can_v we_o now_o hope_v for_o a_o true_a and_o save_v knowledge_n or_o ministry_n without_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o our_o author_n in_o this_o as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o of_o his_o tract_n act_n the_o scholar_n and_o have_v not_o choose_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o esteem_v and_o will_v be_v entertain_v in_o a_o more_o abstract_a way_n of_o argue_v which_o make_v i_o the_o free_a to_o express_v myself_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o easy_o submit_v their_o argument_n to_o scripture-authority_n and_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o a_o inward_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o of_o which_o so_o many_o glorious_a thing_n be_v say_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v of_o objection_n and_o savour_v the_o clear_a and_o divine_a truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v know_v jo._n 7.37_o 39_o the_o well_n be_v open_v now_o as_o well_o as_o former_o and_o that_o river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o true_a believer_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o mean_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v flow_v in_o and_o out_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o reader_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n hereof_o despise_v not_o the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n embrace_v the_o talon_n that_o be_v give_v thou_o zach._n 4.10_o follow_v the_o reproof_n and_o teach_n of_o it_o wait_v upon_o it_o for_o power_n to_o enable_n thou_o to_o overcome_v what_o it_o condemn_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v abstract_v thyself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o distract_n impression_n and_o idea_n of_o it_o into_o a_o true_a silence_n or_o inactivity_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n believe_v i_o thou_o will_v find_v the_o heavenly_a potter_n will_v mould_n and_o form_n his_o clay_n and_o work_v in_o thou_o mighty_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v for_o before_o life_n be_v death_n and_o before_o a_o active_a a_o passive_a life_n remember_v these_o thing_n and_o almighty_a god_n give_v thou_o a_o experimental_a understanding_n of_o they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o thy_o comfort_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o thus_o reader_n be_o i_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o thou_o to_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o author_n volume_n read_v with_o consideration_n be_v not_o hasty_a to_o judge_n what_o at_o first_o may_v not_o please_v thou_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o practise_v what_o thou_o like_v that_o knowledge_n through_o obedience_n may_v increase_v and_o god_n the_o great_a author_n of_o all_o good_a through_o his_o poor_a instrument_n may_v have_v his_o glory_n who_o be_v worthy_a for_o ever_o amen_n according_a to_o that_o true_a and_o
sincere_a love_n in_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o have_v to_o our_o dear_a brother_n robert_n barclay_n and_o christian_a respect_n which_o live_v in_o we_o to_o his_o bless_a memory_n and_o our_o real_a esteem_n and_o value_v of_o his_o faithful_a testimony_n great_a industry_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n for_o promote_a the_o everliving_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o his_o day_n and_o time_n we_o who_o name_n be_v underwritten_a do_v sincere_o own_o and_o have_v satisfaction_n and_o unity_n in_o truth_n with_o this_o foregoing_a preface_n and_o relation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o he_o the_o say_v robert_n barclay_n and_o his_o great_a and_o memorable_a service_n labour_n and_o travel_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o london_n the_o 15._o of_o the_o seven_o month_n 1691._o george_n whitehead_n patrick_n livingston_n alexander_n seton_n benjamin_n antrobus_n francis_n stamper_n john_n vaughton_n and_o john_n field_n george_z fox_n his_o testimony_n concern_v robert_n barclay_n a_o testimony_n concern_v our_o dear_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n robert_n barclay_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o write_v many_o precious_a book_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o english_a and_o latin_a and_o after_o translate_v into_o french_a and_o dutch._n he_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o undergo_v many_o calumny_n slander_n and_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o power_n over_o they_o all_o he_o travel_v often_o up_o and_o down_o scotland_n and_o in_o england_n and_o in_o holland_n and_o germany_n and_o do_v good_a service_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o repute_n among_o man_n and_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o christ_n free_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n be_v a_o noble_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o when_o his_o son_n robert_n have_v fulfil_v his_o ministry_n and_o finish_v his_o testimony_n he_o also_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v bless_v and_o at_o rest_n and_o cease_v from_o his_o labour_n and_o his_o work_n follow_v he_o much_o more_o may_v be_v write_v concern_v this_o faithful_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n i_o very_o much_o love_v for_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o countryman_n and_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o more_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o place_n and_o preserve_v his_o tender_a wife_n and_o child_n in_o the_o truth_n amen!_o the_o 13_o 9th_o mo._n 1690._o g._n f._n a_o testimony_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o robert_n barclay_n by_o his_o faithful_a friend_n william_n penn._n surprise_v be_v the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o dear_a robert_n barclay_n to_o i_o particular_o from_o the_o share_n i_o claim_v in_o he_o and_o the_o esteem_v i_o have_v for_o he_o but_o that_o which_o give_v weight_n to_o my_o sorrow_n be_v the_o loss_n that_o thereby_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o scotland_n for_o his_o many_o and_o excellent_a gift_n by_o nature_n acquisition_n and_o grace_n his_o zeal_n and_o integrity_n his_o labour_n and_o love_n so_o effectual_o show_v in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v both_o in_o his_o ministry_n write_n and_o other_o service_n and_o that_o he_o live_v no_o long_o who_o be_v so_o well_o fit_v to_o live_v for_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n must_v render_v his_o death_n more_o afflict_v to_o all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o that_o number_n it_o be_v a_o complaint_n of_o old_a that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o and_o none_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o accomplish_v minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n with_o other_o precious_a and_o honourable_a brethren_n of_o late_a may_v be_v lay_v close_o to_o heart_n by_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n especial_o where_o his_o and_o their_o service_n lie_v and_o he_o and_o they_o have_v be_v most_o conversant_a the_o overcasting_a of_o so_o many_o bright_a star_n almost_o together_o and_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o our_o horizon_n from_o our_o bodily_a view_n be_v not_o the_o least_o simptome_n or_o token_n to_o i_o of_o a_o approach_v storm_n and_o perhaps_o so_o dreadful_a that_o we_o may_v have_v fresh_a cause_n to_o think_v they_o happy_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o may_v ensue_v but_o this_o also_o call_v every_o one_o home_n to_o his_o own_o dwelling_n and_o tent_n to_o find_v and_o feel_v he_o that_o repair_v all_o loss_n and_o supply_v all_o want_n and_o be_v all_o to_o a_o faithful_a people_n that_o they_o can_v need_v or_o desire_v this_o worthy_a young_a man_n of_o god_n who_o character_n i_o write_v as_o well_o for_o their_o example_n and_o encouragement_n that_o have_v or_o hereafter_o may_v receive_v the_o eternal_a truth_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o die_v and_o live_v forever_o as_o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o his_o last_a memorial_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o son_n of_o colonel_n david_n barclay_n descend_v of_o the_o barclay_n of_o mather_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n a_o ancient_n and_o honourable_a family_n among_o man_n and_o of_o katherine_n gourdon_n from_o the_o gourdon_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gourdon_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o educate_v in_o france_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a he_o return_v to_o scotland_n about_o 1664_o be_v 16_o year_n of_o age_n where_o by_o the_o example_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o honest_a and_o worthy_a father_n that_o in_o his_o absence_n have_v receive_v the_o everlasting_a truth_n and_o his_o converse_n with_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o come_v to_o see_v and_o taste_v a_o excellency_n in_o it_o and_o be_v convince_v about_o the_o year_n 1667._o and_o public_o own_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o come_v early_o forth_o a_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a witness_n for_o it_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n that_o attend_v his_o discipleship_n and_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o his_o great_a honour_n in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o god_n and_o his_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o controversy_n from_o the_o many_o contradiction_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o upon_o he_o for_o its_o sake_n in_o his_o own_o country_n chief_o in_o which_o he_o ever_o acquit_v himself_o with_o honour_n to_o the_o truth_n particular_o by_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a divinity_n profess_v by_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n which_o contain_v a_o collection_n of_o our_o principle_n our_o enemy_n objection_n and_o our_o answer_n augment_v and_o illustrate_v close_o and_o ample_o with_o many_o authority_n for_o confirmation_n also_o his_o book_n of_o church-government_n distinguish_v between_o tyranny_n and_o anarchy_n imposition_n and_o lawlessness_n occasion_v by_o the_o scruple_n of_o some_o and_o partiality_n of_o other_o that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o a_o division_n among_o we_o they_o be_v stand_v book_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o good_a service_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o must_v his_o scripture-catechism_n be_v forget_v in_o that_o it_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o truth_n upon_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v all_o humane_a gloss_n or_o interpretation_n which_o be_v a_o easy_a safe_a and_o peaceable_a method_n the_o tendency_n of_o it_o be_v to_o silence_n and_o commend_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n to_o the_o text_n which_o all_o own_o and_o there_o leave_v controversy_n as_o the_o best_a method_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n next_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v exact_o suitable_a to_o his_o own_o disposition_n that_o prefer_v truth_n before_o victory_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n before_o nicety_n and_o a_o good_a life_n before_o worldly_a learning_n we_o sometime_o travel_v together_o both_o in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o holland_n and_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o be_v inward_a in_o divers_a service_n from_o first_o to_o last_o
ability_n of_o the_o large_a understanding_n give_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o beauty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o excellent_a principle_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o open_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o over_o all_o opposition_n of_o gainsayer_n to_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o to_o the_o beget_n a_o better_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n concern_v both_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n call_v in_o derision_n quaker_n than_o have_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o to_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o fool_n madman_n etc._n etc._n and_o hold_v nonsensical_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o well_o as_o vnscriptural_a whimsy_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o god_n who_o be_v light_n be_v wipe_v away_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n off_o his_o bless_a truth_n and_o people_n and_o will_v more_o and_o more_o exalt_v the_o standard_n and_o ensign_n thereof_o to_o gather_v the_o nation_n unto_o it_o out_o of_o their_o cruelty_n lust_n and_o roar_n against_o one_o another_o and_o of_o the_o overflow_a of_o all_o abomination_n among_o they_o to_o the_o great_a provoke_v of_o god_n wrath._n reformation_n from_o all_o which_o will_v never_o be_v know_v nor_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n and_o misery_n thereby_o occasion_v by_o all_o the_o may_v power_n and_o fight_n of_o the_o carnal_a sword_n nor_o politic_a device_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o bless_a power_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o to_o that_o very_a end_n to_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n if_o man_n will_v turn_v to_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v it_o which_o be_v our_o testimony_n and_o holy_a principle_n we_o direct_v all_o unto_o and_o which_o this_o bless_a servant_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v out_o himself_o in_o his_o many_o excellent_a write_n especial_o his_o apology_n to_o promulgate_v through_o the_o world_n with_o bless_a success_n not_o only_o in_o print_v but_o in_o travel_v have_v go_v through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n holland_n and_o other_o country_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o every_o way_n therein_o he_o be_v a_o exemplary_a husband_n parent_n and_o master_n in_o his_o family_n so_o that_o the_o beauty_n good_a order_n holiness_n gravity_n and_o lowliness_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v therein_o i_o can_v say_v to_o my_o refreshment_n and_o many_o other_o as_o in_o a_o quiet_a habitation_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a meekness_n sweetness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o such_o a_o bear_n content_a mind_n that_o though_o a_o man_n of_o such_o part_n and_o great_a authority_n over_o evil_a in_o his_o servant_n and_o other_o yet_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o dominion_n over_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v have_v disorder_v his_o own_o syirit_n that_o i_o can_v true_o say_v i_o never_o see_v he_o in_o any_o peevish_a angry_a brittle_a or_o disorder_a temper_n since_o ever_o i_o know_v he_o though_o i_o have_v as_o much_o intimacy_n and_o frequency_n of_o concern_v with_o he_o as_o most_o here-away_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o exalt_v by_o the_o great_a gift_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o maker_n both_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o a_o man_n that_o i_o can_v say_v i_o have_v often_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o plain_a downright_a humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n wherein_o he_o become_v as_o weak_a with_o the_o weak_a and_o poor_a with_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a with_o the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deep_a with_o they_o that_o be_v deep_a so_o that_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n he_o have_v learned_a to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n with_o a_o true_a and_o upright_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v some_o i_o can_v say_v i_o have_v part_v with_o a_o most_o entire_a friend_n and_o counsellor_n but_o glory_n to_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o through_o great_a mercy_n i_o know_v he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n righteousness_n love_n and_o pity_n who_o i_o trust_v will_v make_v up_o this_o great_a loss_n not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o his_o bless_a people_n and_o church_n especial_o in_o this_o his_o native_a country_n of_o scotland_n in_o and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o star_n and_o shine_a light_n and_o oh_o that_o he_o may_v make_v i_o and_o all_o who_o he_o have_v convince_v of_o his_o precious_a truth_n in_o our_o native_a country_n whether_o live_v therein_o or_o abroad_o to_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o glory_n beauty_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o witness_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o shall_v live_o arise_v therein_o though_o perhaps_o usher_v in_o by_o great_a tribulation_n when_o our_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o the_o reproach_n thereof_o and_o change_v its_o name_n from_o barren_a or_o forsake_a because_o our_o god_n have_v a_o true_a though_o a_o small_a seed_n therein_o in_o which_o he_o delight_v and_o be_v marry_v thereunto_o and_o many_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lamb_n marriage_n therein_o in_o due_a time_n when_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v purge_v out_o and_o the_o bastard-birth_n of_o the_o adulteress_n and_o whoredom_n of_o a_o false_a profession_n therein_o come_v to_o be_v see_v and_o turn_v from_o as_o concern_v this_o our_o dear_a friend_n r._n b._n the_o lord_n soon_o begin_v his_o work_n with_o he_o short_o after_o he_o be_v bring_v home_o from_o france_n wherein_o in_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o paris_n under_o his_o uncle_n and_o though_o at_o his_o return_n thence_o but_o about_o sixteen_o year_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v his_o dear_a and_o worthy_a father_n into_o his_o most-precious_a truth_n he_o have_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o be_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o god_n choose_a people_n who_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n spirit_n and_o power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o preparation_n he_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacious_a life_n of_o this_o bless_a power_n short_o after_o reach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o silence_n a_o mystery_n to_o the_o world_n and_o come_v so_o fast_o to_o grow_v therein_o through_o his_o great_a love_n and_o watchfulness_n to_o the_o inward_a appearance_n thereof_o that_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v call_v out_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o declare_v abroad_o what_o his_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o his_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o this_o pure_a word_n of_o life_n yea_o the_o lord_n who_o love_v he_o count_v he_o worthy_a so_o early_o to_o call_v he_o to_o some_o weighty_a and_o hard_a service_n for_o his_o truth_n in_o our_o nation_n that_o a_o little_a after_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o age_n of_o minority_n as_o it_o be_v call_v he_o be_v make_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n to_o give_v up_o his_o body_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o this_o generation_n and_o to_o deny_v himself_o and_o all_o in_o he_o as_o a_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v a_o fool_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o he_o love_v in_o go_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n through_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a street_n of_o the_o city_n of_o aberdeen_n as_o his_o testimony_n print_v concern_v it_o hold_v forth_o his_o service_n therein_o beside_o some_o weighty_a service_n at_o several_a steeple-house_n and_o suffering_n in_o prison_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o touch_v at_o his_o great_a care_n and_o zeal_n that_o unity_n love_n and_o sweetness_n may_v be_v preserve_v among_o god_n child_n over_o all_o the_o cunning_a endeavour_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o contrary_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v concern_v this_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n from_o henceforth_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o body_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o honourable_a truth_n wherein_o he_o have_v serve_v it_o about_o twenty_o three_o year_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n 1690._o near_o the_o forty_o second_o year_n of_o his_o age_n at_o his_o own_o house_n of_o vrie_n in_o scotland_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o own_o burial-ground_n there_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n before_o many_o friend_n and_o other_o
so_o now_o for_o sometime_o they_o say_v christ_n have_v a_o devil_n sometime_o the_o apostle_n be_v drink_v and_o other_o time_n mad_a since_o these_o thing_n have_v thus_o occur_v there_o have_v be_v no_o little_a industry_n use_v to_o suppress_v this_o people_n by_o threaten_n and_o persecution_n on_o which_o account_n divers_a of_o our_o friend_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o some_o detain_v long_o in_o of_o the_o say_a town_n and_o also_o by_o preach_v and_o write_v of_o which_o for_o thy_o information_n receive_v this_o account_n there_o be_v thirty_o query_n send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o aberdeen_n so_o call_v to_o alexander_n jaffray_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o paper_n of_o three_o or_o four_o sheet_n subscribe_v by_o g._n m._n entitle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o quaker_n the_o thirty_o query_n be_v not_o long_o after_o answer_v by_o g._n k._n in_o respect_n of_o a._n j._n his_o sickness_n at_o that_o time_n and_o return_v to_o he_o from_o a._n j._n and_o some_o time_n afterward_o george_n meldrum_n his_o paper_n call_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n be_v answer_v by_o g._n k._n to_o which_o paper_n of_o g._n k._n somewhat_o be_v premise_v by_o a._n j._n which_o paper_n be_v several_a time_n call_v for_o but_o particular_o in_o a_o letter_n from_o g._n m._n his_o own_o hand_n to_o a._n j._n wherein_o he_o entreat_v for_o a_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v know_v as_o he_o say_v in_o what_o thing_n we_o do_v differ_v or_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o only_o seem_v to_o differ_v be_v send_v to_o he_o within_o nine_o month_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o g._n m._n his_o paper_n before_o all_o which_o a_o sermon_n on_o purpose_n be_v preach_v by_o g._n m._n against_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o nine_o month_n 1666._o wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o both_o his_o paper_n be_v assert_v only_o that_o it_o be_v digest_v in_o a_o pulpit-way_n and_o introduce_v with_o a_o insinuate_a discourse_n of_o his_o pretend_a kindness_n for_o the_o person_n of_o some_o quaker_n and_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o be_v it_o not_o his_o office_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n do_v engage_v he_o to_o it_o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o he_o will_v have_v say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o the_o truth_n whereas_o it_o be_v stuff_v with_o lie_n which_o be_v positive_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o quaker_n principle_n by_o this_o pretend_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o his_o chair_n of_o verity_n so_o call_v or_o rather_o of_o falsehood_n whereas_o yet_o g._n m._n his_o paper_n aforementioned_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o send_v far_o less_o answer_v by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o letter_n abovementioned_a he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o understanding_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o yet_o before_o he_o receive_v this_o understanding_n whilst_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o difference_n according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o forge_v number_n of_o lie_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v truth_n consist_v in_o his_o knowledge_n to_o vent_v they_o before_o a_o public_a auditory_a which_o sermon_n be_v large_o answer_v by_o g._n k._n together_o with_o some_o animadversion_n upon_o it_o from_o a._n j._n also_o several_a paper_n pass_v betwixt_o w._n m._n and_o g._n k._n which_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o some_o query_n send_v by_o p._n l._n to_o w._n m._n answer_v by_o w._n m._n to_o which_o be_v return_v a_o reply_n by_o p._n l._n the_o same_o be_v reply_v to_o by_o g._n k._n which_o have_v receive_v a_o reply_n from_o w._n m._n be_v again_o reply_v to_o at_o length_n by_o g._n k._n it_o be_v now_o two_o year_n and_o upward_o since_o the_o last_o paper_n from_o our_o friend_n hand_n be_v return_v to_o the_o respective_a priest_n unto_o which_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o publish_v but_o instead_o of_o all_o at_o last_o come_v out_o a_o dialogue_n of_o which_o the_o proverb_n be_v verify_v partur_fw-la montes_n nascitur_fw-la must_n subscribe_v by_o no_o hand_n but_o general_o understand_v to_o be_v w._n m._n and_o by_o he_o not_o deny_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o deal_v fair_o or_o ingenuous_o the_o ingenuous_a may_v judge_v ingenuous_a deal_v will_v have_v state_v thing_n as_o relate_v from_o our_o own_o friend_n hand_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o many_o scripture-proof_n and_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o in_o our_o friend_n paper_n which_o this_o author_n in_o his_o dialogue_n have_v do_v nothing_o less_o but_o deceitful_o have_v represent_v we_o consider_v what_o have_v pass_v before_o to_o which_o he_o himself_o whoever_o he_o be_v can_v not_o but_o be_v privy_a and_o disingenuous_o have_v dissemble_v and_o wave_v almost_o all_o the_o scripture-proof_n and_o argument_n use_v by_o our_o friend_n in_o their_o aforesaid_a paper_n as_o any_o may_v see_v who_o be_v willing_a to_o look_v into_o the_o say_a paper_n copy_n of_o which_o be_v in_o several_a hand_n and_o any_o who_o desire_v to_o read_v they_o may_v have_v they_o ready_o from_o our_o friend_n therefore_o however_o this_o work_n of_o he_o may_v satisfy_v and_o deceive_v a_o benight_a multitude_n who_o faith_n be_v pin_v upon_o other_o man_n sleeve_n nevertheless_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o discover_v these_o man_n to_o any_o who_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o love_v not_o to_o be_v hood-winked_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o reader_n have_v give_v thou_o this_o account_n i_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o peruse_n of_o the_o follow_a paper_n omit_v these_o needless_a apology_n and_o flatter_a insinuation_n usual_a in_o epistle_n of_o this_o kind_a my_o end_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o good_a in_o all_o and_o to_o starve_v and_o not_o to_o feed_v the_o evil_a in_o any_o and_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o innocent_a and_o pure_a principle_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o thou_o which_o bear_v testimony_n against_o all_o evil_a that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v try_v and_o examine_v what_o be_v here_o write_v and_o who_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v the_o wrester_n of_o it_o which_o thou_o can_v only_o true_o discover_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n come_v even_o that_o inward_a light_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v able_a to_o build_v thou_o up_o and_o establish_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n unto_o which_o i_o recommend_v thou_o vry_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o 2d_o month_n 1670._o r._n b._n truth_n clear_v of_o calumny_n to_o the_o author_n have_v take_v a_o serious_a view_n of_o the_o dialogue_n late_o publish_v by_o thou_o and_o have_v weigh_v and_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o find_v it_o incumbent_n upon_o i_o to_o reply_v unto_o it_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o truth_n at_o which_o it_o strike_v and_o for_o thy_o soul_n sake_n as_o also_o for_o other_o that_o any_o simple_a heart_n who_o have_v receive_v hurt_v by_o it_o may_v be_v undeceive_v and_o thy_o unfair_a deal_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o order_n whereunto_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n thereof_o particular_o i_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o lay_v before_o thou_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o thy_o book_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n it_o be_v no_o way_n allowable_a from_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a shift_n to_o shuffle_v by_o those_o other_o paper_n aforesaid_a from_o be_v notice_v or_o regard_v where_o all_o these_o controversy_n be_v speak_v to_o at_o large_a second_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o write_v aught_o to_o have_v engage_v thou_o to_o set_v down_o as_o large_o what_o can_v be_v say_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o on_o the_o other_o and_o to_o have_v brought-in_a all_o the_o proof_n and_o argument_n allege_v by_o the_o quaker_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o considerable_a but_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o become_v a_o man_n far_o less_o a_o christian_n as_o any_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o that_o people_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o bare_a representation_n of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o that_o so_o scant_o and_o mince_o that_o thou_o frequent_o give_v thyself_o occasion_n to_o fight_v against_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n but_o that_o wherein_o thou_o have_v manifest_v the_o badness_n of_o thy_o cause_n and_o thy_o weakness_n in_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o paper_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o large_o answer_v
that_o christ_n enlighten_v man_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o outward_a distance_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o many_o thousand_o mile_n above_o the_o cloud_n enlighten_v our_o natural_a eye_n but_o come_v not_o near_o we_o otherwise_o than_o by_o its_o influence_n and_o ray_n for_o christ_n be_v near_o unto_o every_o one_o no_o less_o than_o his_o influence_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o this_o nearness_n of_o he_o unto_o all_o man_n in_o a_o day_n be_v more_o than_o that_o general_a presence_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o abide_v with_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o they_o to_o enlighten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v john_n 1.9_o compare_v with_o vers._n 7._o page_n 11._o here_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v light_a in_o all_o man_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o some_o remainder_n of_o knowledge_n and_o principle_n of_o good_a remain_n in_o man_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n image_n in_o he_o as_o when_o a_o city_n be_v demolish_v some_o foundation_n of_o house_n do_v still_o remain_v but_o how_o be_v this_o consistent_a with_o what_o you_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n at_o all_o in_o man_n unconvert_v and_o that_o man_n fall_v whole_o from_o god_n and_o that_o adam_n be_v fall_n be_v not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o as_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o we_o derive_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v but_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v plain_a that_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o free_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o unto_o justification_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o say_v justification_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o but_o the_o free_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o unto_o justification_n so_o that_o all_o may_v be_v justify_v if_o they_o do_v close_o with_o it_o rom._n 5.8_o and_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n john_n 3.16_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o it_o verse_n 19_o which_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n and_o whatever_o any_o may_v conceive_v that_o remain_v in_o man_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n that_o can_v not_o have_v any_o power_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o evil_a or_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o visit_v and_o influence_v anew_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o life_n but_o it_o will_v remain_v as_o a_o thing_n without_o all_o life_n and_o virtue_n as_o a_o candle_n extinguish_v for_o by_o the_o fall_n the_o lamb_n the_o witness_n come_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o remain_v so_o until_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n again_o be_v send_v from_o god_n into_o it_o to_o give_v it_o life_n and_o power_n to_o witness_v against_o man_n transgression_n for_o a_o witness_n that_o be_v whole_o dead_a can_v witness_v unto_o particular_a thing_n of_o fact_n against_o man_n as_o this_o inward_a witness_n in_o all_o man_n do_v who_o do_v not_o again_o crucify_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o see_v christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a in_o hebr._n 2._o tit._n 2._o col._n 1.23_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o illumination_n give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v a_o new_a and_o fresh_a visitation_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n free_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o salvation_n now_o as_o to_o the_o word_n nature_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a difference_n about_o it_o for_o if_o by_o nature_n thou_o understand_v the_o nature_n that_o be_v corrupt_a and_o fall_v and_o that_o which_o simple_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n than_o we_o deny_v that_o that_o nature_n can_v claim_v any_o right_n to_o this_o light_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o nature_n but_o if_o thou_o understand_v by_o nature_n the_o nature_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n than_o i_o say_v the_o light_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o verse_n 14._o cite_v by_o thou_o where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n for_o who_o will_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a but_o by_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a they_o may_v do_v they_o so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o still_o be_v account_v a_o wilful_a enemy_n to_o the_o light_n whilst_o thou_o oppose_v it_o and_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o it_o and_o by_o it_o come_v to_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o forsake_v they_o page_n 12._o though_o it_o be_v here_o assert_v in_o name_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o excellent_a and_o bless_a use_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o allege_v they_o will_v not_o make_v the_o due_a use_n of_o they_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o a_o bible_n thou_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o our_o meeting_n but_o that_o will_v infer_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o we_o meet_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o receive_v from_o his_o spirit_n what_o he_o please_v to_o administer_v either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o through_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o we_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n who_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o external_n read_v thou_o say_v christ_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o read_v out_o of_o it_o but_o be_v not_o this_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o legal_a duty_n and_o in_o condescendency_n to_o the_o jew_n manner_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o do_v he_o ever_o constitute_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n for_o one_o man_n to_o take_v the_o bible_n and_o speak_v upon_o it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o speak_v while_o he_o prattle_v his_o own_o barren_a empty_a notion_n about_o it_o show_v i_o where_o that_o be_v the_o practice_n or_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o church_n way_n 1_o cor._n 14._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a vers_fw-la 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o â—its_n by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o such_o settle_a custom_n among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a invention_n brought-in_a in_o the_o apostasy_n whereby_o barrenness_n and_o dryness_n have_v enter_v and_o whereby_o the_o quicken_a unlimited_a life_n have_v be_v stop_v from_o flow_v through_o many_o vessel_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n at_o time_n cite_v scripture_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o show_v their_o fulfil_n or_o to_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v frequent_a in_o our_o meeting_n to_o cite_v scripture_n and_o open_v they_o in_o the_o same_o life_n and_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o in_o the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o spirit_n as_o be_v your_o way_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o aristotle_n school_n than_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o as_o to_o what_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o way_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o they_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o we_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o try_v doctrine_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o bid_v they_o also_o come_v to_o the_o light_n in_o they_o to_o read_v and_o try_v doctrine_n and_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o and_o if_o people_n do_v so_o we_o
know_v that_o then_o your_o juggle_n about_o they_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a but_o indeed_o we_o be_v far_o from_o desire_v people_n to_o heed_n your_o false_a gloss_n and_o commentary_n upon_o they_o whereby_o you_o darken_v they_o rather_o than_o interpret_v they_o three_o thou_o say_v when_o you_o want_v a_o inward_a command_n to_o a_o duty_n i_o trow_v the_o outward_a command_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o regard_v answ._n here_o thou_o write_v as_o one_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o law_n and_o new_a covenant_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o inward_a command_n be_v never_o want_v in_o the_o due_a season_n to_o any_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v wait_v for_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o command_n we_o regard_v in_o its_o place_n be_v it_o not_o a_o regard_v the_o outward_a to_o mind_v the_o inward_a unction_n and_o spirit_n to_o which_o it_o direct_v which_o inward_a teach_v all_o thing_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o john_n 16.13_o yea_o do_v not_o such_o more_o regard_v the_o outward_a than_o they_o who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n do_v run_v about_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o natural_a will_n and_o spirit_n neglect_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lead_n and_o help_v of_o his_o spirit_n thy_o compare_v we_o to_o servant_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o work_v by_o their_o master_n letter_n etc._n etc._n be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a nor_o do_v it_o reach_v we_o for_o our_o master_n letter_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o there_o we_o be_v to_o find_v it_o neither_o be_v our_o master_n separate_v from_o we_o as_o those_o master_n be_v who_o use_v to_o write_v letter_n to_o servant_n to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n while_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o can_v help_v they_o by_o their_o presence_n for_o our_o master_n be_v always_o with_o we_o and_o he_o require_v we_o to_o do_v all_o our_o work_n by_o his_o immediate_a counsel_n direction_n and_o assistance_n as_o present_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o that_o nature_n we_o witness_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o which_o do_v not_o shift_v his_o will_n but_o delight_n in_o it_o to_o do_v it_o and_o know_v it_o whether_o tell_v we_o by_o a_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o any_o other_o inward_a signification_n of_o his_o spirit_n four_o and_o because_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o silence_n out_o of_o all_o thy_o own_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o be_v trample_v it_o under_o foot_n thou_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o misspend_a time_n or_o a_o mere_a look_v upon_o the_o ground_n whereas_o if_o ever_o thou_o come_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n aright_o or_o to_o confer_v aright_o concern_v they_o so_o as_o to_o profit_v thou_o must_v first_o come_v to_o that_o silence_n thou_o now_o so_o much_o despise_v so_o that_o these_o thing_n very_o well_o consist_v though_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v otherways_o who_o thou_o will_v have_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o put_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o true_a place_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o smile_n thou_o say_v that_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o what_o be_v a_o word_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o one_o mind_n answ._n here_o thy_o lightness_n appear_v which_o darken_v thy_o understanding_n if_o thou_o must_v needs_o smile_v do_v it_o at_o thy_o impertinent_a reason_n for_o though_o a_o man_n word_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n yet_o every_o declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o his_o word_n for_o sign_n may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n without_o his_o word_n and_o people_n usual_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o man_n word_n and_o his_o writ_n and_o so_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o word_n proper_o nor_o can_v those_o property_n which_o be_v declare_v of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v oft_o be_v demonstrate_v but_o to_o that_o inward_a and_o live_a word_n as_o it_o do_v declare_v itself_o whether_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o himself_o spiritual_a yea_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v hear_v or_o read_v with_o the_o natural_a external_n sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n can_v nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o as_o hosea_n 1.1_o joel_n 1.1_o isaiah_n 38.4_o jeremiah_n 14.1_o prove_v thy_o intent_n for_o that_o word_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o from_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o which_o word_n you_o confess_v be_v immediate_a from_o god_n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v cease_v to_o come_v now_o and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v from_o christ_n the_o word_n thou_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n thus_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o or_o to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o deny_v all_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o some_o do_v in_o other_o sect_n call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o spirit_n and_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v abominable_a deceit_n and_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n declare_v their_o message_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n prove_v that_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o through_o they_o as_o the_o live_a word_n declare_v itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o letter_n or_o write_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v and_o god_n say_v answ._n by_o way_n of_o inference_n and_o collection_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v one_o because_o of_o their_o agreement_n yet_o the_o live_a word_n and_o speech_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v the_o shadow_n though_o the_o one_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o every_o one_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v hear_v not_o god_n immediate_o now_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o any_o or_o in_o any_o immediate_o that_o be_v only_o his_o word_n proper_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o who_o only_o read_v my_o letter_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o hear_v i_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o have_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n though_o they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n use_v some_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o prove_v not_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v then_o immediate_o in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o scripture_n thou_o bid_v remark_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o prove_v not_o thy_o intent_n neither_o for_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o live_a word_n declare_v itself_o through_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o same_o in_o they_o who_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n of_o in_o and_o through_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o last_o mark_v 7.13_o serve_v thy_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o pharisee_n in_o strike_v at_o the_o five_o commandment_n do_v consequent_o strike_v at_o the_o live_a inward_a word_n which_o give_v it_o forth_o as_o those_o who_o strike_v at_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n strike_v at_o christ_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v outward_o write_v to_o speak_v proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v that_o people_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o that_o inward_a live_a word_n for_o by_o their_o be_v so_o much_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v be_v put_v in_o christ_n stead_n and_o have_v be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o idol_n instead_o of_o that_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v so_o that_o to_o avoid_v this_o hazard_n we_o have_v put_v they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n page_n 14._o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n thou_o cite_v isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n be_v not_o the_o inward_a law_n and_o
self-fained_n righteousness_n which_o have_v no_o better_a root_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o than_o man_n be_v own_o will_n and_o spirit_n and_o by_o such_o work_v we_o deny_v to_o be_v justify_v yea_o we_o deny_v all_o such_o work_n and_o the_o justification_n by_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o continual_a denial_n unto_o they_o and_o forbearance_n from_o they_o but_o again_o there_o be_v such_o work_n which_o be_v so_o we_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n also_o who_o work_v they_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o and_o be_v we_o by_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o by_o such_o work_n we_o affirm_v man_n be_v justify_v page_n 23._o thou_o plead_v that_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o work_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o for_o their_o imperfection_n thou_o instance_v 1._o i'faith_o because_o it_o be_v say_v o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o doubt_v you_o answ._n faith_n true_a faith_n by_o this_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o exclude_v faith_n from_o justification_n every_o way_n as_o work_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a but_o that_o scripture_n nor_o no_o other_o speak_v not_o of_o imperfect_a faith_n but_o of_o little_a faith_n now_o little_a faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o as_o a_o little_a gold_n be_v perfect_a gold_n and_o though_o the_o disciple_n have_v doubt_v yet_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o doubt_n nor_o be_v it_o make_v impure_a by_o it_o for_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v defile_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o purify_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v like_o the_o fire_n which_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o work_v upon_o and_o as_o for_o the_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n justify_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o faith_n so_o be_v they_o reprove_v and_o not_o justify_v of_o he_o in_o relation_n unto_o or_o because_o of_o their_o doubt_n but_o this_o scripture_n nor_o none_o other_o prove_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v or_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o doubt_v abraham_n believe_v god_n promise_n without_o doubt_v and_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o say_v james_n his_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o work_n chap._n 2.22_o for_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a in_o a_o less_o measure_n can_v be_v further_o perfect_v in_o a_o great_a second_o thou_o plead_v that_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a or_o impure_a we_o may_v know_v a_o thing_n in_o part_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o we_o know_v of_o it_o we_o may_v know_v perfect_o three_o thou_o plead_v for_o the_o imperfection_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o saint_n obedience_n from_o eccles._n 7._o but_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v all_o man_n in_o all_o state_n and_o time_n there_o be_v a_o earthly_a unrenewed_a state_n and_o while_o man_n be_v here_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n among_o they_o as_o rom._n 3._o verse_n 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o and_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a renew_a state_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o sin_v not_o john_n 3._o verse_n 9_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a which_o import_v that_o there_o be_v righteous_a man_n who_o do_v good_a and_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o servant_n that_o use_v their_o talent_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n matth._n 25._o vers_fw-la 21_o 23._o and_o that_o other_o scripture_n thou_o cite_v isai_n 64.6_o serve_v nothing_o thy_o turn_n rag_n self-righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o all_z our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o thy_o work_n in_o we_o who_o be_v saint_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n but_o all_o our_o righteousness_n which_o we_o even_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n can_v perform_v of_o and_o from_o themselves_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n man_n best_a work_n his_o best_a righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o be_v filthiness_n and_o unrighteousness_n before_o god_n and_o he_o be_v to_o cease_v from_o all_o his_o own_o work_n hebr._n 4._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n say_v we_o be_v all_o as_o unclean_a and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n he_o do_v understand_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o general_o be_v a_o carnal_a people_n and_o rely_v upon_o their_o outward_a observation_n and_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o among_o they_o for_o he_o himself_o do_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v see_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o and_o ezekiel_n 37.33_o at_o which_o time_n i_o shall_v cleanse_v you_o from_o all_o your_o iniquity_n i_o shall_v also_o cause_v the_o city_n to_o be_v inhabit_v which_o import_v a_o time_n upon_o earth_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v clean_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o how_o be_v not_o thou_o and_o you_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n be_v as_o a_o filthy_a rag_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v a_o ornament_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a price_n even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o filthy_a or_o menstruous_a rag_n a_o filthy_a and_o menstruous_a rag_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o must_v be_v throw_v away_o upon_o all_o account_n and_o if_o that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o meekness_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o work_n in_o man_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n then_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n man_n shall_v throw_v they_o away_o as_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a to_o justification_n but_o to_o any_o other_o use_n yea_o a_o filthy_a and_o menstruous_a rag_n man_n do_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o another_o and_o do_v never_o wear_v it_o as_o a_o ornament_n whereas_o the_o saint_n put_v on_o the_o meek_a and_o quiet_a and_o sober_a and_o righteous_a spirit_n as_o a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n page_n 24._o thou_o plead_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v and_o imperfect_a because_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v subservient_fw-fr and_o instrumental_a in_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o answ._n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v subordinate_a co-worker_n with_o christ_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o his_o work_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o do_v make_v clean_o those_o unclean_a the_o lord_n make_v clean_o the_o unclean_a who_o have_v be_v unclean_a and_o so_o out_o of_o they_o who_o be_v make_v clean_o bring_v forth_o clean_a thing_n and_o though_o every_o one_o in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v be_v not_o whole_o cleanse_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o unclean_a part_n in_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o clean_a part_n in_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n sanctify_v and_o so_o these_o who_o work_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_n with_o he_o according_a to_o this_o clean_a part_n and_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a part_n in_o they_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o his_o instrument_n and_o as_o for_o the_o unclean_a part_n it_o be_v not_o to_o work_v with_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v chain_v down_o and_o fetter_v and_o bind_v up_o from_o work_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o thus_o by_o degree_n the_o clean_a part_n increase_v and_o the_o unclean_a be_v diminish_v till_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n be_v wrought_v out_o and_o where_o the_o unclean_a part_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o work_v the_o
even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o so_o as_o to_o those_o example_n thou_o give_v which_o be_v witness_v thou_o say_v some_o twenty_o year_n ago_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v appear_v and_o be_v near_o the_o simple-hearted_n in_o that_o day_n and_o some_o who_o be_v now_o among_o the_o quaker_n remember_v that_o day_n enjoyment_n former_a feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o have_v a_o share_n in_o those_o feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v now_o and_o in_o the_o experience_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o can_v bear_v a_o true_a testimony_n that_o the_o feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o day_n unto_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o leading_n do_v far_o exceed_v what_o be_v in_o that_o day_n and_o now_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v upon_o that_o day_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v his_o people_n further_o and_o those_o among_o we_o who_o have_v those_o former_a feeling_n can_v witness_v that_o while_o they_o will_v have_v be_v taste_v of_o that_o sweetness_n and_o remain_v still_o with_o you_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o but_o suffer_v dryness_n and_o barrenness_n to_o come_v over_o they_o and_o that_o which_o some_o time_n have_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a field_n to_o become_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n till_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o limit_v he_o to_o invent_v form_n but_o be_v to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n in_o his_o will_n in_o which_o through_o his_o indulgence_n and_o compassion_n he_o have_v sometime_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v find_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n who_o he_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o a_o further_a state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v the_o lord_n appear_v more_o glorious_o than_o ever_o to_o their_o refreshment_n glory_n to_o he_o for_o evermore_o but_o with_o you_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o who_o among_o you_o witness_v these_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n yea_o some_o of_o you_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v that_o you_o find_v not_o these_o thing_n now_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o cloudy_a and_o gloomy_a day_n and_o it_o shall_v certain_o so_o continue_v unto_o you_o until_o you_o come_v and_o walk_v with_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o you_o will_v not_o but_o will_v confine_v the_o lord_n in_o these_o form_n whereunto_o you_o have_v devote_v yourselves_o therefore_o be_v darkness_n over_o you_o and_o your_o prayer_n be_v become_v dry_a and_o barren_a and_o full_a of_o complaint_n of_o a_o absent_a god_n and_o what_o inward_a joy_n from_o god_n any_o have_v feel_v among_o you_o we_o can_v impute_v it_o to_o your_o way_n more_o than_o what_o some_o have_v feel_v of_o refreshment_n in_o some_o other_o profession_n and_o form_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o way_n page_n 30._o thou_o say_v it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o sing_v of_o psalm_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o because_o we_o say_v supper_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o we_o be_v not_o against_o these_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o call_v we_o disingenuous_a or_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o delude_v people_n which_o challenge_n be_v false_a and_o a_o calumny_n for_o we_o do_v indeed_o own_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o true_a acceptation_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o reality_n and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o be_v we_o disingenuous_a and_o deceitful_a because_o we_o deny_v they_o in_o your_o acceptation_n which_o only_o comprehend_v the_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o professor_n the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n comprehend_v by_o professor_n if_o baptism_n which_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n we_o own_o and_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v real_o so_o i_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o own_v by_o we_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v they_o because_o we_o use_v not_o the_o shadow_n as_o you_o do_v while_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o substance_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v retort_v much_o more_o proper_o and_o without_o deceit_n upon_o yourselves_o that_o you_o do_v but_o pretendly_a in_o word_n own_o these_o thing_n while_o indeed_o you_o deny_v they_o so_o that_o herein_o you_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o equivocator_n who_o be_v contend_v for_o the_o husk_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o account_v the_o kernel_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o place_v the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n for_o such_o as_o so_o do_v be_v those_o that_o trample_v upon_o the_o precious_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v and_o increase_v page_n 32._o to_o prove_v thy_o assertion_n particular_o allow_v sing_v of_o psalm_n as_o use_v by_o the_o saint_n allow_v thou_o begin_v say_v that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o if_o thou_o understand_v that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v use_v by_o the_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n when_o perform_v in_o his_o will_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v warrantable_o perform_v among_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n deny_v by_o no_o quaker_n so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a among_o they_o whereof_o i_o have_v myself_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o have_v feel_v of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o and_o at_o such_o occasion_n minister_v and_o that_o at_o time_n david_n word_n may_v also_o be_v use_v as_o the_o spirit_n lead_v thereunto_o and_o as_o they_o suit_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n be_v acknowledge_v without_o dispute_n but_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n in_o self-will_a not_o regard_v how_o the_o thing_n suit_n their_o condition_n for_o a_o mix_a multitude_n to_o use_v and_o sing_v the_o expression_n of_o bless_a david_n we_o deny_v for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o method_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o therefore_o though_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o be_v allowable_a yet_o as_o use_v by_o you_o it_o be_v abominable_a and_o be_v a_o mock-worship_n because_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o person_n use_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n know_v to_o be_v drunkard_n swearer_n whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n now_o such_o can_v praise_v god_n god_n the_o dead_a can_v praise_v god_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o live_n that_o praise_v he_o and_o not_o the_o dead_a next_o all_o lie_v be_v abomination_n but_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o by_o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o people_n come_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o worship_v he_o by_o say_v i_o be_o not_o puff_v up_o in_o mind_n i_o have_v no_o deceitful_a heart_n i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a experience_n of_o david_n and_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v by_o those_o that_o witness_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o as_o to_o you_o that_o use_v they_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a i_o say_v as_o thou_o do_v that_o though_o every_o psalm_n do_v not_o suit_v our_o condition_n yet_o in_o every_o psalm_n there_o may_v be_v meditation_n for_o edification_n but_o this_o no_o way_n meet_v the_o case_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o meditate_v upon_o a_o psalm_n and_o sing_v one_o whereby_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n which_o unless_o they_o suit_v our_o condition_n can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o lie_n page_n 33_o and_o 34._o thou_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o thou_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n first_o because_o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n and_o be_v real_o send_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v because_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n but_o that_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n to_o prove_v which_o thou_o bring_v in_o thy_o second_o reason_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n differ_v only_o in_o circumstance_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o author_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o author_n that_o will_v not_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v one_o because_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o old_a
integrity_n of_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n be_v the_o second_o time_n justify_v and_o clear_v from_o the_o reiterate_v clamorous_a but_o causeless_o calumny_n of_o this_o cavil_v catechist_n by_o robert_n barclay_n john_n 16.2_o they_o will_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 3_o john_n 10._o wherefore_o if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n which_o he_o do_v prate_v against_o we_o with_o malicious_a word_n london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lumbard-street_n 1691._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n have_v serious_o peruse_v w._n m._n his_o late_a animadversion_n upon_o my_o book_n i_o find_v my_o judgement_n of_o it_o though_o a_o party_n concern_v to_o jump_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o several_a judicious_a person_n who_o neither_o own_a nor_o walk_v in_o that_o profession_n i_o be_o in_o and_o therefore_o can_v the_o less_o be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n viz._n that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o of_o a_o solid_a or_o satisfactory_a reply_n for_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n mention_v yet_o he_o omit_v in_o many_o more_o than_o the_o half_a of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o i_o concern_v they_o and_o against_o that_o which_o he_o do_v mention_n in_o my_o name_n his_o most_o frequent_a argument_n be_v without_o any_o proof_n have_v no_o other_o bottom_n but_o his_o own_o judgement_n thought_n and_o conjecture_n whereby_o it_o seem_v forget_v or_o mistake_v his_o work_n he_o play_v the_o catechist_n rather_o than_o the_o disputant_n this_o put_v i_o to_o some_o stand_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v he_o any_o reply_n though_o true_o such_o as_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o compare_v his_o with_o my_o last_o will_v need_v little_o further_o yet_o know_v how_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n and_o to_o receive_v misrepresentation_n concern_v we_o who_o be_v a_o people_n so_o general_o reproach_v i_o find_v it_o expedient_a to_o write_v this_o succinct_a reply_n which_o may_v lead_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o narrow_a observation_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o w._n m._n his_o work_n against_o we_o and_o may_v present_v in_o short_a his_o most_o obvious_a omission_n his_o most_o manifest_a contradiction_n unveil_v his_o dis-ingenuity_n lay_v open_a his_o weakness_n and_o show_v his_o unstability_n especial_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v deserve_v in_o most_o of_o these_o argument_n he_o use_v in_o his_o dialogue_n as_o not_o be_v able_a further_o to_o maintain_v they_o and_o discover_v how_o faint_o such_o new_a one_o as_o he_o do_v now_o bring_v forth_o militate_fw-la against_o we_o let_v it_o not_o startle_v thou_o that_o so_o small_a a_o bulk_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v answer_v he_o for_o thou_o may_v perceive_v several_a page_n of_o his_o take_v up_o in_o the_o capital_a letter_n of_o the_o content_n of_o his_o many_o head_n and_o subdivide_v section_n which_o make_v it_o not_o unlike_o the_o city_n mindus_n whereof_o the_o ancient_n speak_v who_o gate_n be_v so_o disproportionable_a in_o greatness_n to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o town_n that_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n be_v say_v to_o have_v advise_v the_o citizen_n to_o shut_v they_o lest_o the_o city_n shall_v flee_v out_o of_o they_o we_o may_v very_o well_o so_o far_o extend_v the_o parallel_n as_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o contain_a in_o no_o way_n answer_n to_o the_o content_n there_o be_v a_o deal_n of_o more_o head_n than_o either_o heart_n or_o horn_n several_a section_n but_o small_a substance_n and_o a_o great_a show_n of_o method_n but_o very_o little_a matter_n i_o confess_v i_o may_v have_v far_o more_o enlarge_v this_o dup_o have_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o impertinency_n which_o herein_o come_v under_o my_o observation_n but_o that_o the_o more_o judicious_a and_o intelligent_a will_v ascribe_v these_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o cause_n as_o his_o weakness_n who_o manage_v it_o i_o desire_v to_o contend_v for_o truth_n and_o not_o for_o victory_n know_v though_o i_o be_v so_o mind_v the_o triumph_n shall_v be_v but_o small_a that_o i_o can_v gain_v from_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o antagonist_n therefore_o reader_n i_o shall_v wish_v thou_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v true_o own_v it_o and_o not_o something_o else_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o serious_o to_o read_v and_o peruse_v these_o paper_n with_o such_o as_o relate_v unto_o they_o and_o may_v that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o teach_v all_o thing_n so_o direct_v thy_o understanding_n as_o thou_o may_v discern_v what_o doctrine_n be_v true_o and_o real_o most_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thou_o be_v hearty_o invite_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o search_v and_o peruse_v urie_n the_o 24_o of_o the_o 10_o month_n common_o call_v december_n 1671._o by_o a_o wellwisher_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o man_n r._n b._n william_n mitchell_n unmask_v year_n 1672_o or_o the_o stagger_v instability_n of_o the_o pretend_a stable_a christian_n discover_v his_o omission_n observe_v and_o weakness_n unvail_v etc._n etc._n that_o which_o first_o present_v itself_o to_o my_o view_n be_v w._n m._n his_o epistle_n direct_v to_o i_o and_o the_o quaker_n in_o and_o about_o aberdeen_n which_o he_o prefix_n as_o his_o consideration_n upon_o my_o preface_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o he_o have_v leave_v unanswered_a for_o my_o preface_n be_v to_o show_v the_o method_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o aberdeen_n procedure_n against_o the_o quaker_n give_v account_n of_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o paper_n have_v pass_v betwixt_o they_o and_o also_o how_o by_o their_o instigation_n some_o of_o we_o have_v be_v imprison_v particular_o the_o falseness_n of_o g._n meldrum_n his_o way_n with_o we_o first_o in_o pulpit_n to_o accuse_v we_o as_o heretic_n and_o then_o in_o private_a to_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o we_o our_o principle_n but_o all_o this_o he_o have_v whole_o wave_v it_o seem_v he_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o defend_v his_o own_o nor_o his_o brethren_n double_a deal_n with_o we_o as_o to_o what_o he_o mention_n i_o take_v notice_n first_o of_o his_o deny_v that_o any_o in_o or_o about_o aberdeen_n have_v reproach_v the_o quaker_n as_o dement_v distract_v or_o bodily_a possess_v check_v i_o for_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust._n well_o it_o suffice_v i_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o falsehood_n though_o if_o need_v be_v i_o can_v instance_n that_o i_o have_v ground_n to_o say_v so_o second_o i_o take_v notice_n how_o that_o not_o be_v willing_a whole_o to_o clear_v we_o he_o say_v some_o of_o we_o in_o england_n have_v give_v ground_n to_o be_v so_o charge_v by_o their_o extraordinary_o tremble_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v strange_a w._n m._n shall_v so_o far_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o account_v this_o a_o ground_n to_o charge_v people_n as_o dement_v etc._n etc._n see_v there_o be_v a_o season_n wherein_o himself_o acknowledge_v he_o seldom_o or_o never_o go_v to_o the_o pulpit_n without_o sensible_a tremble_v which_o if_o he_o dare_v to_o deny_v i_o offer_v to_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a testimony_n as_o to_o what_o he_o add_v of_o woman_n go_v naked_a in_o the_o street_n and_o some_o offering_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a allege_v for_o proof_n samuel_n clark_n the_o newcastle_n minister_n paget_n heresiography_n i_o answer_v as_o these_o calumny_n have_v be_v particular_o answer_v by_o our_o friend_n in_o england_n so_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o against_o we_o be_v write_v by_o our_o declare_a enemy_n than_o cochlaeus_fw-la lie_v against_o luther_n particular_o that_o he_o assay_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n or_o what_o the_o popish_a author_n write_v of_o calvin_n that_o he_o make_v a_o live_a man_n counterfeit_n himself_o dead_a that_o so_o he_o may_v raise_v he_o and_o that_o beza_n be_v stigmatise_v for_o sodomy_n and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n three_o the_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v his_o compare_v we_o to_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o ignatius_n loyola_n and_o that_o because_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o street_n cry_v down_o wear_v of_o ring_n and_o other_o superfluity_n as_o we_o do_v be_v against_o needless_a salutation_n speak_v much_o of_o mortification_n and_o pretend_v to_o or_o expect_v immediate_a revelation_n leyden_n john_n of_o leyden_n but_o our_o resemble_v they_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n command_v and_o practise_v will_v not_o prove_v the_o jesuit_n our_o grandfather_n as_o w._n
as_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n put_v the_o scripture_n in_o christ_n stead_n though_o w._n m._n be_v please_v to_o term_v it_o unworthy_a deal_n sect._n 2._o page_n 35._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n mention_v deut._n 8.20_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a law_n the_o reason_n allege_v be_v because_o the_o prophet_n oppose_v what_o be_v write_v as_o no_o light_n if_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n but_o what_o then_o inward_a the_o law_n and_o testimony_n inward_a do_v this_o prove_v the_o testimony_n here_o not_o to_o be_v inward_a he_o add_v that_o let_v people_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v to_o a_o law_n within_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o scripture-word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o outward_a law_n get_v the_o name_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o grant_v he_o all_o this_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o inward_a it_o be_v more_o observable_o strange_a here_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n with_o what_o shameless_a confidence_n he_o assert_v his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n instead_o of_o argument_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n without_o answer_v a_o word_n of_o what_o i_o infer_v page_n 27._o of_o i_o against_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n from_o joh._n 7.49_o he_o conclude_v that_o scripture_n fit_v we_o better_o than_o they_o because_o of_o our_o know_a rash_a censure_v upon_o which_o supposition_n of_o his_o own_o he_o condemn_v we_o as_o like_v to_o pharisees_n without_o more_o ado_n still_o by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o i_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o christ_n check_v the_o lawyer_n in_o say_v how_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10.26_o not_o offer_v to_o add_v any_o further_a probation_n and_o as_o for_o what_o he_o subjoin_v page_n 7._o that_o christ_n use_v the_o scripture_n about_o divorcement_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o as_o be_v say_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o they_o page_n 37._o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v inward_a testimony_n add_v there_o be_v other_o argument_n whereby_o it_o can_v solid_o and_o convince_o be_v prove_v and_o for_o this_o he_o instance_v one_o which_o he_o say_v be_v excellent_o approve_v by_o r._n baxter_n what_o then_o because_o w._n m._n think_v that_o argument_n of_o r._n baxter_n will_v prove_v the_o scripture_n authority_n without_o the_o spirit_n must_v we_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o doubt_v very_o much_o if_o r._n baxter_n think_v so_o much_o himself_o now_o w._n m._n his_o deceit_n be_v very_o remarkable_a scripture_n joh._n calvin_n testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n in_o quote_v some_o word_n of_o john_n calvin_n where_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o argument_n he_o can_v produce_v many_o to_o prove_v the_o law_n come_v from_o god_n for_o that_o i_o never_o imagine_v these_o argument_n can_v convince_o prove_v the_o scripture_n authority_n without_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a follow_a word_n lib._n inst._n 1._o c._n 7._o sect._n 4._o but_o if_o we_o will_v well_o look_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o doubt_n and_o stick_v not_o at_o every_o scruple_n it_o be_v requisite_a the_o persuasion_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v take_v high_a than_o human_a judgement_n or_o conjecture_n viz_o t._n he_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o wit_n his_o word_n he_o add_v this_o word_n shall_v not_o obtain_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o seal_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n enter_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o touch_v they_o live_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o from_o on_o high_a and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o than_o be_v a_o persuasion_n which_o require_v no_o reason_n and_o again_o this_o be_v a_o persuasion_n which_o can_v be_v beget_v but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a revelation_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o add_v if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o certain_o high_a and_o more_o firm_a than_o all_o humane_a judgement_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v by_o argument_n this_o do_v abundant_o show_v how_o contrary_a w._n m._n be_v to_o calvin_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a reform_a church_n of_o france_n who_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o first_o national_a synod_n they_o ever_o have_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1559._o say_v thus_o scripture_n the_o synod_n at_o paris_n concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n in_o scripture_n art_n 4._o we_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonique_a not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o whereas_o he_o advise_v i_o to_o read_v calvin_n his_o 6_o the_o chap._n but_o that_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o long_o a_o digression_n i_o can_v easy_o show_v that_o we_o be_v no_o such_o contemner_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o those_o he_o there_o speak_v to_o and_o what_o if_o he_o contradict_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o and_o himself_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v i_o make_v use_n of_o his_o testimony_n against_o w._n m._n and_o his_o brethren_n even_o as_o he_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n gregory_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n against_o those_o of_o rome_n who_o nevertheless_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o reject_v some_o time_n read_v inst._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o sect._n 5._o lib._n cap._n sect._n 4._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n thus_o also_o be_v add_v that_o which_o he_o add_v about_o pasor_n who_o translation_n he_o say_v we_o follow_v in_o one_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o another_o for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v he_o further_o than_o he_o follow_v the_o truth_n nor_o do_v w._n m._n here_o produce_v any_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n joh._n 5.39_o shall_v be_v pasor_n you_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pl._n prae_n ind._n see_v pasor_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n add_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o check_v they_o when_o he_o say_v in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n whereas_o the_o very_a follow_a word_n clear_o import_n a_o reproof_n you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n he_o say_v not_o seek_v for_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o do_v well_o to_o think_v to_o find_v it_o there_o but_o thus_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n he_o end_v this_o section_n ask_v see_v i_o grant_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n correction_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n why_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o i_o never_o deny_v they_o and_o i_o tell_v he_o also_o they_o be_v thus_o profitable_a not_o to_o every_o man_n but_o to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n god_n the_o scripture_n profitable_a to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n i._n e._n he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o to_o this_o he_o reply_n nothing_o only_o tell_v i_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v most_o common_o understand_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v he_o what_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v infer_v from_o it_o against_o my_o argument_n he_o have_v leave_v unmentioned_a sect._n 3_o page_n 40._o he_o allege_v the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o have_v be_v inward_a desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v to_o the_o place_n and_o thereupon_o he_o cite_v joh._n 5.36_o where_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n as_o a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n but_o his_o deceit_n be_v here_o abundant_o manifest_a for_o the_o place_n mention_v by_o i_o be_v 1_o joh._n 5.10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o now_o this_o
he_o have_v whole_o omit_v and_o mention_v another_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o miracle_n be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n but_o then_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o great_a also_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o conclude_v the_o voice_n speak_v of_o joh._n 5.37_o be_v not_o inward_a but_o outward_a cite_v for_o proof_n matth._n 3.27_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o the_o one_o be_v the_o voice_n hear_v at_o christ_n being_n baptise_a the_o other_o at_o his_o be_v transfigure_v but_o what_o way_n he_o seek_v to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o inward_a but_o outward_a he_o have_v leave_v unmentioned_a likewise_o the_o exposition_n he_o add_v unto_o this_o place_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v only_o here_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o predecessor_n have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o better_o receive_v that_o it_o have_v some_o other_o bottom_n than_o his_o own_o mere_a assertion_n page_n 14._o he_o confess_v that_o where_o we_o be_v desire_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o try_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o my_o question_n ask_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sure_a way_n of_o try_v of_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o return_v no_o reply_n but_o another_o question_n viz._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o sure_a way_n than_o that_o for_o which_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v i_o answer_v yes_o by_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n peter_n can_v never_o have_v discern_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a be_v a_o mere_a silly_a shift_n for_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a to_o christian_n that_o none_o can_v be_v true_o one_o without_o it_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o if_o this_o spirit_n can_v discern_v the_o secret_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n far_o more_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o the_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n which_o all_o grant_n to_o be_v more_o obvious_a and_o though_o i_o never_o aver_v that_o john_n exclude_v all_o external_a rule_n by_o point_v to_o the_o anoint_v so_o his_o assertion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o anoint_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v outward_a be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n already_o refute_v page_n 43._o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v be_v delude_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o their_o own_o blindness_n so_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o fall_v in_o delusion_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o trick_n and_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o thereby_o he_o have_v clear_o confess_v what_o be_v assert_v by_o i_o page_n 30._o and_o not_o answer_v and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o lean_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o j._n gilpin_n once_o a_o quaker_n who_o by_o harken_v to_o a_o voice_n within_o be_v put_v upon_o mischievous_a and_o detestable_a practice_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n nor_o will_v one_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o harken_v to_o a_o voice_n within_o prove_v the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n more_o than_o as_o himself_o acknowledge_v the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o high_a esteem_n and_o account_v they_o their_o rule_n will_v prove_v their_o delusion_n proceed_v from_o they_o that_o story_n of_o gilpin_n be_v large_o answer_v about_o five_o year_n ago_o by_o e._n b._n and_o c._n a._n who_o have_v lay_v open_a his_o deceit_n and_o wickedness_n answer_v j._n gilpin_n story_n answer_v neither_o can_v any_o of_o these_o ridiculous_a prank_n grant_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v by_o a_o voice_n within_o while_o appear_v to_o be_v among_o we_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o light_n we_o preach_v or_o the_o hazard_n of_o follow_v it_o more_o than_o his_o beastly_a drunkenness_n and_o open_a profanity_n natural_o know_v in_o the_o garrison_n of_o carlisle_n where_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n prove_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v like_a he_o then_o pretend_a be_v his_o rule_n unto_o these_o wicked_a practice_n which_o be_v the_o best_a fruit_n of_o that_o repentance_n w.m._n seem_v so_o much_o to_o congratulate_v in_o he_o such_o filthy_a dross_n who_o god_n purge_v out_o from_o among_o we_o be_v fit_a person_n to_o be_v proselit_v by_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o true_o we_o be_v well_o rid_v of_o they_o and_o can_v hearty_o spare_v such_o unto_o they_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.16_o page_n 43._o he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o discover_v of_o delusion_n and_o end_v of_o difference_n in_o genere_fw-la objecti_fw-la yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la effectivae_fw-la now_o this_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v himself_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v right_a discerner_n for_o remove_v our_o natural_a depravedness_n and_o now_o grant_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o manner_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n within_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o prove_v in_o this_o section_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n he_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o overturn_v it_o all_o again_o pag._n 47_o 48._o where_o he_o express_o plead_v for_o preach_v upon_o and_o use_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n allege_v i_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v then_o consider_v first_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o depravedness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v discerner_n but_o now_o he_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n though_o our_o nature_n be_v deprave_v yea_o though_o we_o be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o make_v a_o right_n discern_v and_o here_o he_o have_v notable_o manifest_v his_o affinity_n with_o the_o jesuit_n scripture_n jesuit_n etc._n etc._n doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n arminian_o socinian_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o in_o say_v how_o many_o cold_a heart_n have_v be_v rub_v and_o chafe_a unto_o spiritual_a heat_n by_o read_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o be_v not_o this_o to_o set_v nature_n a_o work_n and_o to_o grant_v a_o capacity_n in_o man_n to_o beget_v spiritual_a heat_n without_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la denegat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la i._n e._n god_n will_v not_o deny_v he_o grace_n that_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v and_o hereby_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o much_o near_o a_o kin_n our_o adversary_n be_v to_o these_o error_n than_o we_o notwithstanding_o they_o so_o false_o and_o frequent_o brand_v we_o with_o they_o in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o constraint_n when_o they_o be_v hardly_o put_v to_o it_o that_o they_o now_o and_o then_o and_o that_o in_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o let_v a_o word_n or_o two_o drop_n concern_v a_o necessary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 4._o page_n 45._o he_o allege_v there_o be_v no_o convince_a people_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o because_o each_o way_n may_v pretend_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o both_o remain_v obstinate_a add_v that_o according_a to_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n which_o lie_v patent_n to_o both_o
party_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o convince_v the_o stubborn_a yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o satisfy_v any_o inquisitive_a adversary_n answ._n and_o be_v not_o that_o spirit_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o inquisitive_a adversary_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v undeceive_v which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v press_v from_o make_v the_o spirit_n a_o rule_n or_o guide_n but_o the_o same_o recur_v by_o make_v the_o scripture_n one_o false_o man_n of_o different_a judgement_n claim_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n false_o for_o be_v it_o not_o lay_v claim_n unto_o by_o person_n quite_o different_a in_o judgement_n yea_o both_o some_o time_n to_o one_o verse_n and_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v opposite_a to_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v compare_v explain_v itself_o have_v not_o such_o as_o have_v so_o compare_v be_v find_v incessant_o to_o jangle_n even_o in_o their_o compare_v of_o it_o and_o this_o w._n m._n can_v deny_v but_o this_o have_v be_v because_o one_o or_o both_o party_n have_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v then_o the_o vltimate_a recourse_n that_o can_v only_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n even_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o certain_a because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o they_o spirit_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a maxim_n of_o the_o school_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n that_o which_o make_v a_o thing_n certain_a must_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o it_o and_o this_o argue_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o spirit_n check_v not_o only_o at_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n now_o from_o the_o light_n within_o and_o the_o assurance_n of_o knowledge_n but_o at_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a prophet_n have_v not_o only_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o even_o in_o their_o writing_n of_o they_o we_o be_v in_o no_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v deceive_v now_o than_o they_o be_v then_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n notable_o reprove_v such_o pratler_n against_o this_o certainty_n 1_o joh._n 4.6_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n page_n 48._o he_o ask_v why_o i_o complain_v for_o his_o improve_n isai._n 59.21_o but_o mention_n not_o one_o word_n of_o that_o part_n of_o page_n 32._o of_o i_o wherein_o i_o show_v he_o how_o this_o scripture_n make_v against_o he_o as_o hold_v forth_o god_n put_v word_n in_o man_n mouth_n which_o they_o deny_v as_o a_o thing_n cease_v this_o the_o reader_n by_o look_v to_o the_o place_n may_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n there_o promise_v his_o spirit_n and_o word_n shall_v continue_v to_o direct_v his_o people_n be_v not_o deny_v in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 16._o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n because_o they_o be_v call_v kill_v and_o whereas_o i_o tell_v he_o page_n 31._o of_o my_o answer_n that_o as_o dead_a thing_n do_v kill_v if_o feed_v upon_o so_o if_o man_n feed_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n kill_v how_o the_o letter_n kill_v they_o will_v kill_v he_o shift_v a_o reply_n to_o this_o tell_v i_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v kill_v as_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n which_o threaten_v death_n against_o the_o sinner_n what_o then_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a and_o deadly_a to_o such_o as_o feed_v upon_o they_o without_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a malicious_a passion_n to_o add_v that_o the_o drink_n in_o of_o the_o lifeless_a poisonous_a opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n will_v prove_v hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n see_v he_o bring_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n for_o it_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o entitle_v this_o section_n the_o quaker_n way_n ineffectual_a to_o convince_v a_o opposer_n and_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v so_o afraid_a that_o it_o spread_v and_o be_v daily_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o and_o clamour_v against_o it_o as_o dangerous_a quaker_n priest_n call_v for_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o quaker_n entreat_v and_o beseech_v people_n to_o beware_v of_o we_o and_o compare_v our_o word_n and_o write_n to_o poison_n as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o gain_v ground_n i_o say_v how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o press_v in_o their_o importunate_a and_o often_o reiterate_v pulpit-exhortation_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o suppress_v imprison_v we_o and_o break_v up_o our_o meeting_n as_o such_o against_o who_o their_o labour_n will_v prove_v altogether_o fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a if_o not_o assist_v by_o the_o external_a sword_n sect._n 5._o page_n 49._o he_o undertake_v to_o compare_v we_o with_o papist_n as_o have_v learn_v our_o language_n about_o scripture_n from_o they_o but_o herein_o he_o have_v notable_o manifest_v both_o his_o self-contradiction_n and_o ignorance_n he_o allege_v we_o agree_v with_o papist_n in_o that_o we_o say_v if_o the_o delusion_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v twine_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v for_o it_o and_o in_o that_o we_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o occasion_n sect_n and_o jangle_n whereunto_o we_o always_o add_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o full_o grant_v it_o himself_o page_z 43._o saying_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o delude_v soul_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v we_o one_o with_o papist_n for_o say_v there_o be_v a_o rule_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o grant_v it_o himself_o page_n 46._o in_o confess_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o such_o saint_n as_o live_v write_v the_o saint_n have_v a_o rule_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v before_o it_o be_v write_v such_o than_o have_v some_o rule_n before_o the_o scripture_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o his_o self-contradiction_n as_o to_o his_o ignorance_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o sottish_a to_o compare_v we_o with_o papist_n for_o our_o prefer_n and_o call_v the_o light_n within_o as_o that_o which_o only_o make_v the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n profitable_a and_o for_o our_o say_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o our_o teacher_n and_o our_o copy_n according_a to_o which_o if_o we_o walk_v we_o may_v profit_v without_o go_v forth_o for_o a_o copy_n see_v it_o be_v know_v none_o to_o be_v more_o enemy_n to_o these_o doctrine_n than_o papist_n and_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o prove_v we_o no_o way_n to_o agree_v with_o papist_n except_o we_o all_o agree_v with_o they_o concern_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o differ_v wide_a from_o papist_n than_o our_o opposer_n therefore_o that_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v always_o crucify_a betwixt_o two_o thief_n be_v impertinent_o object_v by_o w_n m._n against_o we_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v it_o may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v make_v appear_v to_o public_a view_n that_o it_o far_o better_a suit_n our_o adversary_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n page_n 51._o to_o deny_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n spirit_n the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n allege_v i_o shall_v have_v confute_v the_o apostle_n who_o expound_v it_o so_o vers_n 20._o but_o before_o he_o have_v be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o shall_v have_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n mention_n these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n to_o the_o former_a see_v he_o think_v himself_o so_o secure_a here_o why_o do_v he_o omit_v to_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o page_n 31._o of_o i_o where_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o see_v the_o scripture_n have_v all_o their_o sureness_n from_o the_o spirit_n they_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v more_o sure_a as_o to_o we_o be_v a_o stand_a record_n than_o a_o transient_a voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o
yea_o say_v plain_o in_o the_o next_o page_n that_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o forbear_v of_o prayer_n be_v also_o abomination_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o free_o confess_v that_o forbear_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v sinful_a but_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v this_o be_v not_o to_o commit_v a_o second_o evil_a viz._n to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n they_o ought_v first_o to_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v pray_v acceptable_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 8.26_o not_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n avail_v not_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 1_o cor._n 14.15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o i_o in_o my_o last_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v far_o less_o to_o answer_v and_o though_o omit_v of_o prayer_n be_v sinful_a yet_o to_o bid_v a_o man_n pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o desire_v a_o man_n to_o see_v without_o open_v his_o eye_n this_o thing_n may_v appear_v by_o a_o familiar_a example_n thus_o suppose_v a_o servant_n turn_v sluggard_n and_o sleep_v while_o he_o shall_v be_v about_o his_o master_n work_n if_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n he_o shall_v run_v naked_a to_o it_o without_o take_v along_o those_o tool_n or_o instrument_n which_o be_v absolute_o needful_a for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o what_o will_v he_o profit_v either_o himself_o or_o his_o master_n yea_o he_o will_v but_o hinder_v the_o work_n more_o even_o so_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v so_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n good_a now_o though_o this_o be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o he_o can_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o concession_n he_o go_v about_o to_o cavil_v against_o it_o allege_v it_o may_v take_v off_o man_n as_o well_o from_o their_o necessary_a work_n because_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n and_o that_o also_o it_o may_v follow_v from_o this_o that_o child_n shall_v not_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o husband_n love_v their_o wife_n but_o when_o they_o have_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o answ._n this_o objection_n have_v no_o weight_n to_o overturn_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o what_o relate_v to_o outward_a thing_n either_o concern_v ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n spiritual_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n relate_v to_o himself_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n do_v offer_v we_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o relative_a betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o but_o as_o so_o offer_v we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v say_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o spirit_n help_v etc._n etc._n now_o though_o these_o other_o thing_n will_v no_o doubt_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o more_o frequent_o accompany_v with_o his_o blessing_n that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o the_o drawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v material_o good_a in_o themselves_o answer_v real_o their_o end_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o immediate_o relate_v without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o prayer_n which_o as_o it_o immediate_o relate_v to_o god_n so_o w._n m._n himself_o confess_v without_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v abomination_n sin_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n thus_o be_v also_o solve_v his_o supposition_n page_n 124._o that_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n contract_n guilt_n he_o may_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withdraw_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o his_o not_o pray_v be_v not_o sin_n for_o i_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o not_o pray_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sinful_a and_o this_o do_v not_o lull_v people_n in_o a_o sinful_a security_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v alike_o rather_o to_o be_v lull_v in_o such_o a_o security_n by_o be_v tell_v they_o may_v be_v set_v about_o prayer_n when_o they_o please_v whereby_o they_o foster_v themselves_o in_o a_o groundless_a hope_n because_o of_o their_o now_o and_o then_o repeat_v their_o word_n of_o prayer_n neither_o expect_v nor_o look_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n whereby_o instead_o of_o advance_v in_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n they_o do_v but_o reiterate_v abomination_n and_o so_o aggravate_v their_o own_o gild_n and_o whereas_o here_o he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o motive_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o in_o danger_n of_o present_a drown_v he_o ask_v i_o etc._n let_v the_o wicked_a repent_v etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v the_o wicked_a do_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v they_o not_o follow_v the_o advice_n which_o peter_n give_v to_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8.22_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o here_o he_o mince_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o be_v repent_v therefore_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n put_v repentance_n before_o prayer_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o when_o the_o wicked_a have_v repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o assist_v they_o to_o pray_o meat_n crave_v a_o blessing_n before_o meat_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o little_a purpose_n that_o page_n 120_o and_o 121._o he_o plead_v for_o crave_v a_o blessing_n when_o we_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n call_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o a_o profane_a custom_n for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o condemn_v a_o profane_a neglect_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o and_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o and_o above_o measure_n have_v always_o a_o ready_a access_n to_o the_o father_n so_o we_o be_v glad_a and_o willing_a at_o such_o occasion_n to_o express_v word_n if_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n assist_v we_o so_o to_o do_v yea_o we_o reckon_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n without_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n retire_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o stay_v in_o his_o fear_n whereby_o we_o may_v secret_o breathe_v for_o a_o blessing_n for_o to_o speak_v audible_a word_n be_v not_o essential_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_o malicious_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o when_o we_o be_v not_o stay_v in_o god_n be_v fear_n we_o have_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o fall_v to_o meat_n my_o word_n have_v no_o such_o importance_n though_o he_o seek_v to_o turn_v they_o and_o yet_o can_v whole_o omit_v much_o of_o page_n 44._o of_o i_o where_o i_o show_v their_o abuse_n in_o this_o matter_n how_o they_o mock_v god_n in_o it_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o blessing_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v one_o of_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o call_v together_o nor_o pray_v in_o his_o family_n for_o a_o twelvemonth_n past_a he_o shall_v have_v produce_v the_o person_n be_v name_n that_o we_o may_v have_v inquire_v concern_v it_o and_o therefore_o until_o he_o so_o do_v we_o can_v lay_v no_o stress_n upon_o it_o but_o reject_v it_o as_o false_a especial_o consider_v that_o w.m._n be_v particular_o challenge_v upon_o this_o refuse_v absolute_o to_o do_v it_o nor_o dare_v he_o aver_v he_o have_v any_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o hear-say_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o ask_v if_o abraham_n must_v not_o keep_v up_o religion_n in_o his_o family_n because_o a_o ishmael_n be_v in_o it_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o none_o of_o we_o that_o be_v master_n of_o family_n have_v forbear_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o enemy_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v in_o it_o who_o we_o have_v not_o bar_v from_o be_v present_a enemy_n pray_v for_o enemy_n and_o for_o who_o we_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o pray_v though_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n as_o w._n m._n advise_v we_o until_o first_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o peter_n advice_n to_o simon_n magus_n first_o to_o repent_v
strumpet_n a_o whore_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o her_o devout_a clergy_n no_o better_o than_o baal_n priest_n filthy_a dog_n blind_a guide_n liar_n dissembler_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o other_o denomination_n w._n m._n mention_n the_o quaker_n give_v his_o brethren_n dare_v he_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o fraternity_n guilty_a of_o all_o these_o term_n and_o what_o know_v he_o but_o the_o quaker_n have_v apply_v they_o aright_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o some_o of_o these_o term_n be_v too_o applicable_a to_o they_o all_o minister_n blind_a guide_n persecutor_n hireling_n time-servers_a w._n m_n suppose_a pious_a minister_n such_o as_o blind_a guide_n persecutor_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o among_o all_o these_o denomination_n he_o allege_v the_o quaker_n give_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n he_o have_v omit_v the_o two_o both_o most_o frequent_o use_v against_o they_o by_o the_o quaker_n and_o most_o universal_o deserve_v by_o his_o fellow-priest_n viz._n hireling_n and_o time-servers_a it_o seem_v he_o fear_v every_o reader_n will_v have_v find_v they_o applicable_a herein_o do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o justify_v both_o before_o god_n and_o goodman_n that_o we_o have_v name_v they_o no_o otherway_n than_o as_o their_o gild_n deserve_v and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o enmity_n nor_o hatred_n at_o any_o man_n person_n nor_o have_v desire_v to_o harm_v it_o whereas_o while_o they_o plead_v forbearance_n for_o themselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n plain_o to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o term_v our_o so_o do_v rail_a and_o revile_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o against_o we_o rail_a at_o we_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o stir_v up_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v the_o magistrate_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v beat_v imprison_v and_o persecute_v both_o in_o our_o body_n estate_n and_o liberty_n by_o offer_v to_o banish_v we_o out_o of_o our_o native_a country_n yea_o and_o cut_v we_o off_o if_o they_o can_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o vnprejudiced_a judge_n who_o show_v forth_o here_o most_o meekness_n or_o most_o wrath_n postscript_n whereas_o w._n m._n in_o his_o five_o head_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o twelve_o head_n page_z 96._o concern_v the_o ministry_n allege_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n mention_v by_o i_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 30._o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o be_v restrict_v to_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n not_o for_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n add_v that_o except_o we_o can_v prove_v all_o our_o teacher_n to_o be_v prophet_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o scripture_n prophet_n pastor_n be_v call_v prophet_n i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o answer_v his_o brother_n samuel_n rutherford_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o st._n andrews_n so_o call_v who_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n page_n 466_o 467._o eight_o argument_n wherein_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o thereby_o have_v save_v i_o that_o labour_n this_o come_n to_o my_o hand_n after_o the_o other_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o press_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o not_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o due_a place_n a_o seasonable_a warn_v and_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o and_o expostulation_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aberdeen_n concern_v this_o present_a dispensation_n and_o day_n of_o god_n live_a visitation_n towards_o they_o great_a unutterable_o great_a o_o you_o inhabitant_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v in_o my_o heart_n towards_o you_o and_o in_o bowel_n of_o unspeakable_a compassion_n be_o i_o open_v be_o i_o enlarge_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o condition_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v discover_v and_o reveal_v unto_o i_o o_o that_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o your_o ear_n be_v unstop_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o cry_v aloud_o and_o call_v one_o and_o all_o of_o you_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v soften_v and_o incline_v to_o discern_v and_o perceive_v this_o bless_a hour_n of_o his_o present_a visitation_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o among_o your_o brethren_n he_o have_v call_v already_o a_o remnant_n and_o enrol_v they_o under_o his_o banner_n and_o he_o be_v call_v all_o to_o come_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o without_o a_o witness_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o appearance_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o and_o be_v daily_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n and_o messenger_n to_o invite_v you_o to_o come_v and_o partake_v with_o he_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o among_o many_o other_o who_o at_o sundry_a time_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o sound_v forth_o his_o testimony_n i_o also_o have_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n proclaim_v his_o everlasting_a gospel_n among_o you_o and_o preach_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o this_o glorious_a dispensation_n which_o be_v christ_n manifest_v and_o reveal_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o all_o vnrighteousness_n and_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n unto_o all_o righteousness_n truth_n holiness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o many_o of_o you_o have_v despise_v this_o day_n and_o as_o you_o have_v make_v merry_a over_o god_n witness_n in_o your_o heart_n not_o like_v there_o to_o entertain_v he_o in_o his_o meek_a lowly_a yet_o lovely_a appearance_n so_o have_v you_o despise_v mock_v and_o reject_v that_o which_o testify_v to_o this_o witness_n without_o you_o therefore_o be_v i_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o pass_v through_o your_o street_n cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n call_v you_o to_o repentance_n that_o you_o may_v yet_o more_o be_v awaken_v and_o alarm_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o lord_n voice_n unto_o you_o and_o not_o to_o despise_v these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o your_o peace_n while_o your_o day_n last_v lest_o hereafter_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o your_o eye_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v this_o thing_n come_v unto_o i_o that_o very_a morning_n as_o i_o awaken_v and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a yea_o seem_v almost_o insupportable_a unto_o i_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n until_o that_o very_a moment_n have_v never_o enter_v i_o before_o not_o in_o the_o most_o remote_a consideration_n and_o some_o who_o i_o call_v to_o declare_v to_o they_o this_o thing_n can_v bear_v witness_n how_o great_a be_v the_o agony_n of_o my_o spirit_n how_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n with_o tear_n that_o this_o cup_n may_v pass_v away_o from_o i_o yea_o how_o the_o pillar_n of_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v shake_v and_o how_o exceed_o my_o bone_n tremble_v until_o i_o free_o give_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n be_v will._n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o tendency_n of_o my_o testimony_n to_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n by_o this_o signal_n and_o singular_a step_n which_o i_o as_o to_o my_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o be_v find_v in_o as_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o wicked_a of_o you_o can_v be_v averse_a from_o receive_v or_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n let_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o alive_a the_o least_o regard_n to_o god_n or_o his_o fear_n consider_v and_o weigh_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o your_o heart_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_a search_v and_o examine_v every_o one_o his_o own_o soul_n how_o far_o this_o warn_v and_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v applicable_a unto_o they_o and_o how_o great_a need_n they_o have_v to_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o their_o spirit_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n with_o such_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n as_o answer_n to_o the_o outward_a clothing_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o ash_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o charge_v all_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o beware_v of_o a_o slight_a frothy_a jeer_a mock_a spirit_n for_o though_o such_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o insult_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o god_n will_v turn_v their_o laughter_n into_o howl_v and_o will_v laugh_v when_o their_o calamity_n come_v and_o such_o
express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o in_o some_o of_o the_o question_n there_o be_v somewhat_o subsume_v of_o what_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o plain_a and_o naked_a import_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o to_o impose_v my_o sense_n upon_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o next_o question_n for_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v sake_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o understanding_n and_o judicious_a man_n who_o be_v not_o bias_v by_o self-interest_n that_o great_a enemy_n to_o true_a equity_n and_o who_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o conscience_n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o pertinent_o and_o apt_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n as_o i_o have_v upon_o serious_a ground_n separate_v from_o most_o of_o the_o confession_n and_o catechism_n heretofore_o publish_v so_o not_o without_o cause_n i_o have_v now_o take_v another_o method_n they_o usual_o place_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o catechism_n i_o judge_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o regard_n that_o which_o be_v easy_a and_o be_v compose_v for_o child_n or_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a ought_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v place_v first_o it_o be_v most_o regular_a to_o begin_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v easie_n and_o familiar_a and_o lead_v on_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o intricate_a beside_o that_o thing_n be_v more_o large_o open_v in_o the_o catechism_n and_o divers_a objection_n answer_v which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o question_n the_o reader_n have_v pass_v through_o that_o first_o will_v more_o perfect_o understand_v the_o confession_n which_o consist_v main_o in_o positive_a assertion_n not_o long_o after_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o testimony_n i_o now_o bear_v i_o have_v in_o my_o view_n both_o the_o possibility_n and_o facility_n of_o such_o a_o work_n and_o now_o after_o a_o more_o large_a and_o perfect_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o find_v access_n to_o allow_v some_o time_n to_o set_v about_o it_o and_o have_v also_o be_v help_v to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o divers_a citation_n which_o be_v here_o omit_v as_o not_o be_v at_o present_a bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n yet_o i_o find_v cause_n to_o be_v content_v in_o that_o god_n have_v so_o far_o assist_v i_o in_o this_o work_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o good_a remembrancer_n the_o manifestation_n of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v mind_v will_v help_v such_o as_o serious_o and_o conscientious_o read_v this_o to_o find_v out_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o establish_v and_o confirm_v those_o who_o have_v already_o believe_v which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o earnest_o desire_v and_o daily_o pray_v for_o by_o fromvrie_n the_o place_n of_o my_o be_v in_o my_o native_a country_n of_o scotland_n the_o 11_o of_o the_o 6_o month_n 1673._o robert_n barclay_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o inward_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o spirit_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o light_n wherewith_o jesus_n christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o all_o the_o world_n make_v manifest_a therein_o chap._n 6._o concern_v faith_n justification_n and_o work_n chap._n 7._o concern_v perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n chap._n 8._o concern_v perseverance_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n chap._n 10._o concern_v worship_n chap._n 11._o concern_v baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n chap._n 12._o concern_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o general_a what_o and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n chap._n 13._o concern_v magistracy_n chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o resurrection_n chap._n 15._o a_o short_a introduction_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 16._o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v twenty_o three_o article_n article_n 1._o concern_v god_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_v knowledge_n of_o he_o art_n 2._o concern_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_n art_n 3._o concern_v the_o scripture_n art_n 4_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n art_n 5._o concern_v his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh._n art_n 6._o concern_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o appearance_n art_n 7._o concern_v the_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o christ._n art_n 8._o concern_v the_o new_a birth_n art_n 9_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ._n art_n 10._o concern_v the_o universal_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o all_o art_n 11._o concern_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man._n art_n 12._o concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n art_n 13._o concern_v good_a work_n art_n 14._o concern_v perfection_n art_n 15._o concern_v perseverance_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n art_n 16._o concern_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n art_n 17._o concern_v worship_n art_n 18._o concern_v baptism_n art_n 19_o concern_v eat_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil._n art_n 20._o concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v come_v to_o know_v the_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o use_v or_o not_o use_v of_o these_o rite_n and_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n art_n 21._o concern_v swear_v fight_a and_o persecution_n art_n 22._o concern_v magistracy_n art_n 23._o concern_v the_o resurrection_n chap._n 17._o a_o short_a expostulation_n with_o and_o appeal_v to_o all_o other_o professor_n chap._n 18._o a_o short_a examination_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scripture-proof_n allege_v by_o the_o divine_n at_o westminster_n to_o prove_v divers_a article_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n a_o catechism_n etc._n etc._n year_n 1673_o chap._n i._o of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_v knowledge_n of_o he_o question_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unquestioned_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o hight_n of_o happiness_n consist_v in_o come_v to_o know_v and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o christ_n answer_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v q._n how_o do_v god_n reveal_v this_o knowledge_n a._n for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n q._n how_o many_o god_n be_v there_o a._n one_o god_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 6._o ephes._n 4.9_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n q._n what_o be_v god_n a._n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 4.24_o john_n 4.24_o q._n among_o all_o the_o bless_a glorious_a and_o divine_a excellency_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ascribe_v and_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o be_v the_o message_n which_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o declare_v of_o he_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n a._n this_o then_o be_v the_o message_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1.5_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o q._n what_o be_v they_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n a._n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n q._n how_o come_v any_o man_n to_o know_v god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n a._n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v 14.6_o luke_n 10.22_o mal._n 11.27_o john_n 14.6_o but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o
the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o q._n by_o who_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o son_n reveal_v this_o knowledge_n a._n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n 14.26_o john_n 14.26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n question_n see_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a guide_n the_o spirit_n the_o guide_n be_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o must_v be_v lead_v under_o the_o gospel_n answer_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8.9_o 14._o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n q._n it_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n then_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_n a._n but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o 2.27_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o but_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o 4.9_o thes._n 4.9_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o q._n i_o perceive_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o inward_a anoint_v and_o rule_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v be_v this_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o new-covenant-dispensation_n a._n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n teacher_n the_o anoint_v the_o teacher_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n 11._o hebr._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 6.45_o john_n 6.45_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n q._n do_v christ_n then_o promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v both_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v in_o they_o a._n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 17._o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o q._n for_o what_o end_n be_v the_o scripture_n write_v a._n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n q._n for_o what_o be_v they_o profitable_a a._n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 17._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n q._n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n a._n know_v this_o first_o 21._o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n the_o scripture_n be_v then_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o also_o testify_v that_o not_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n in_o what_o respect_n do_v christ_n command_v to_o search_v they_o a._n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o q._n i_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o old_a that_o great_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o come_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o how_o do_v christ_n bespeak_v such_o a._n do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n 47._o john_n 5.45_o 46_o 47._o q._n what_o ought_v then_o such_o to_o be_v account_v of_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o pretence_n of_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n a._n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n chap._n iii_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o question_n what_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v most_o observable_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n appearance_n answer_n 18.15_o deut._n 18.15_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v 7.14_o isai._n 7.14_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n q._n be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n in_o be_v before_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o clear_a scripture_n prove_v this_o against_o such_o as_o erroneous_o assert_v the_o contrary_a 5.2_o mich._n 5.2_o a._n but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a 3._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v 8.58_o john_n 8.58_o i_o be_o 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n 3.9_o ephes._n 3.9_o who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 1.16_o col._n 1.16_o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n
in_o the_o church_n concern_v preacher_n be_v it_o fit_a that_o only_o one_o or_o two_o speak_v or_o many_o more_o if_o move_v thereto_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 14.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o a._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o you_o may_v all_o pprophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o that_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n q._n be_v there_o any_o promise_n that_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o son_n shall_v prophesy_v under_o the_o gospel_n 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o a._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n q._n be_v that_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 17._o act_n â—â—_o 17._o a._n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n q._n be_v there_o any_o such_o instance_n of_o old_a in_o the_o scripture_n 21.9_o act_n 21.9_o a._n and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v q._n but_o may_v all_o woman_n speak_v or_o be_v any_o command_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 35._o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 35._o a._n let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 12._o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v or_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n q._n the_o first_o of_o these_o seem_v only_o to_o relate_v to_o woman_n that_o have_v husband_n what_o come_v of_o they_o that_o have_v none_o the_o second_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n have_v this_o no_o limitation_n do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v direction_n how_o woman_n that_o speak_v shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 11.4_o 5._o a._n every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n but_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n for_o that_o be_v even_o all_o one_o as_o if_o she_o be_v shave_v chap._n x._o concern_v worship_n question_n what_o be_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n answer_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v 24._o john_n 4.23_o 24._o when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n q._n see_v prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n when_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v a._n and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n 18.1_o luke_n 18.1_o that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v pray_v without_o cease_v 5.17_o 1_o thes._n 5.17_o q._n have_v god_n no_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a 10.12_o rom._n 10.12_o for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o q._n do_v god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o a._n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 145.18_o psal._n 145.18_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a 15.29_o prov._n 15.29_o but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n 9.38_o john_n 9.38_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n him_z he_o hear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o 5.14_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o q_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o apostle_n then_o declare_v he_o will_v pray_v a._n what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n 14.15_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o q._n must_v we_o then_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n a._n pray_v always_o 6.18_o ephes._n 6.18_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o preseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n q._n since_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v always_o in_o it_o can_v we_o do_v it_o of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o help_v thereof_o a._n likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 27._o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n q._n i_o perceive_v that_o without_o the_o leading_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n prayer_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a may_v not_o a_o man_n true_o utter_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a without_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n a._n wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18.3_o 1_o cor._n 18.3_o q._n that_o be_v strange_a it_o seem_v the_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a than_o many_o call_v christian_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v some_o of_o which_o can_v scarce_o give_v a_o good_a account_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o want_v it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v thing_n true_a upon_o the_o matter_n be_v they_o not_o true_a as_o from_o he_o if_o speak_v without_o the_o spirit_n 5.2_o jer._n 5.2_o a._n and_o though_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v sure_o they_o swear_v false_o q._n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o all_o these_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n neither_o to_o any_o certain_a time_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a day_n a._n but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 11._o gal._n 4_o 9_o 10_o 11._o how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_v in_o vain_a 17._o col._n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n q._n see_v it_o be_v so_o may_v not_o some_o christian_n as_o lawful_o esteem_v all_o day_n alike_o as_o other_o may_v esteem_v some_o day_n above_o another_o what_o rule_n give_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n a._n one_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o 6._o rom._n 14.5_o 6._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o
worship_v of_o angel_n and_o other_o such_o act_n of_o voluntary_a humility_n a._n now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o voluntary_a humility_n 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v magistracy_n question_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o magistrate_n answer_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_o 23.3_o 2_o sam._n 23.3_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n q._n what_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o subjection_n subjection_n as_o be_v under_o authority_n a._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 5._o rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil._n will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil._n wherefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a 15._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o welldoing_a you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a men._n tribute_n tribute_n q._n ought_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o a._n for_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v we_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n 7._o rom._n 13_o 6_o 7._o attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o render_v therefore_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n 22.21_o matth._n 22.21_o and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n obedience_n obedience_n q._n be_v we_o oblige_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n 20._o act_n 4.18_o 19_o 20._o a._n and_o they_o call_v they_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o 29._o act_n 5_o 27_o 28_o 29._o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o highpriest_n ask_v they_o say_v do_v not_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o intend_v to_o bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o we_o then_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man._n moderation_n moderation_n q._n what_o ought_v to_o be_v magistrate_n behaviour_n in_o such_o case_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a gamaliel_n a._n then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o council_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi name_v gamaliel_n 39_o act_n 5.34_o 35_o 38_o 39_o a_o doctor_n of_o law_n have_v in_o reputation_n among_o the_o people_n and_o command_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n forth_o a_o little_a space_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o touch_v these_o man_n and_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o leâ—t_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n tare_n tare_n q._n what_o command_n give_v christ_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n how_o do_v he_o hold_v forth_o their_o duty_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n a._n so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o household_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v thou_o not_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n 29._o matth._n 13.27_o 28_o 29._o from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o but_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o wicked_a tare_n the_o wicked_a q._n do_v he_o explain_v these_o tare_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o godly_a must_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o cut_v off_o lest_o through_o mistake_n they_o hurt_v the_o good_a but_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n a._n 41._o a._n matth._n 13.38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n question_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a answer_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n 24.15_o act_n 24.15_o which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a q._n to_o what_o different_a end_n shall_v the_o good_a be_v raise_v from_o the_o bad_a and_o how_o be_v they_o thereunto_o reserve_v a._n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 29._o john_n 5.28_o 29._o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o 3.7_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a men._n q._n what_o must_v be_v answer_v to_o such_o as_o ask_v how_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n a._n thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v 44._o 1_o cor._n 15.36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o except_o it_o die_v and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n it_o may_v chance_v of_o wheat_n or_o some_o other_o grain_n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n all_o
flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n there_o be_v also_o celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v another_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n q._n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o positive_a that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o natural_a body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v that_o shall_v rise_v but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n a._n 55._o a._n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54_o 55._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_v of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_n shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_v that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n chap._n xv._o a_o short_a introduction_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n have_v thus_o large_o and_o evident_o perform_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o promise_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o our_o principle_n in_o plain_a scripture-word_n and_o also_o answer_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o chief_a and_o main_a objection_n make_v against_o we_o i_o come_v to_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o large_a for_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o make_v a_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n beforementioned_a which_o if_o needful_a the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v be_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o do_v but_o whereas_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n call_v rather_o for_o a_o affirmative_a account_n of_o one_o own_o faith_n than_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o objection_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o debate_n in_o a_o discursive_a way_n which_o be_v both_o more_o proper_o and_o pertinent_o perform_v in_o a_o catechism_n therefore_o i_o have_v here_o only_o do_v so_o i_o be_o necessitate_v sometime_o to_o intermix_v some_o word_n for_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o sometime_o and_o and_o sometime_o therefore_o and_o the_o like_a but_o not_o such_o as_o any_o ingenuous_a person_n can_v affirm_v do_v add_v to_o the_o matter_n or_o that_o may_v any_o wise_a just_o be_v reckon_v a_o comment_n or_o mean_v and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o most_o curious_a carp_a critic_n these_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o different_a character_n likewise_o unless_o i_o shall_v have_v ridiculous_o offer_v to_o publish_v incongruous_a grammar_n there_o be_v a_o true_a need_n sometime_o to_o change_v the_o mood_n and_o person_n of_o a_o verb_n in_o all_o which_o place_n whosoever_o will_v look_v to_o the_o word_n shall_v find_v it_o be_v do_v upon_o no_o design_n to_o alter_v any_o whit_n the_o naked_a import_n of_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n where_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o proper_a for_o i_o to_o write_v thus_o i_o be_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n or_o can_v it_o be_v reckon_v any_o whit_n contradict_v of_o my_o purpose_n and_o promise_v to_o write_v christ_n be_v the_o light_n where_o the_o first_o person_n be_v change_v to_o the_o three_o also_o sometime_o i_o express_v thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o understand_v as_o when_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o there_o instead_o of_o we_o i_o write_v apostles_n and_o where_o they_o say_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n there_o i_o mention_v saint_n instead_o of_o it_o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o sentence_n sometime_o require_v it_o as_o in_o the_o first_o article_n in_o mention_v that_o of_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o concern_v god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o such_o like_a case_n which_o i_o know_v no_o impartial_a reader_n will_v have_v quarrel_v though_o want_v this_o apology_n which_o i_o judge_v meet_v to_o premise_v know_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n who_o when_o they_o can_v find_v any_o real_a or_o substantial_a ground_n against_o truth_n and_o its_o follower_n will_v be_v cavil_v at_o such_o little_a nicety_n therefore_o such_o may_v see_v this_o objection_n be_v obviate_v chap._n xvi_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n concern_v twenty_o three_o article_n article_n i._o concern_v god_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_v knowledge_n of_o he_o there_o be_v one_o god_n 6._o god_n eph._n 4.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 6._o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n 4.24_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o and_o this_o be_v the_o message_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1.5_o all_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1.7_o one_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n 5.26_o father_n john_n 10.38_o and_o 14.10_o 11._o and_o 5.26_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 10.22_o he_o matth._n 11.27_o luke_n 10.22_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 2.10_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o saint_n have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v they_o of_o god_n 12._o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o for_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n send_v in_o christ_n name_n he_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n 14.26_o remembrance_n john_n 14.26_o article_n ii_o concern_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_n christ_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o give_v the_o saint_n another_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o nor_o know_v he_o but_o the_o saint_n know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v in_o they_o 17._o they_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 14._o god_n rom._n 8.9_o 14._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 11._o god_n hebr._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o the_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n 2.27_o lie_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o article_n iii_o concern_v the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 15.4_o hope_n rom._n 15.4_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o
advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o world_n 1_o joh_n 2.1_o 2._o for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n 2.9_o man_n hebr_n 2.9_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 2.6_o time_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2.4_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 3.9_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 17._o save_v john_n 3_o 17._o and_o christ_n come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 12.46_o darkness_n john_n 12.46_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n 5.18_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o article_n xi_o concern_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man._n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n 1.23_o heaven_n col._n 1.23_o which_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v 1.16_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o 4._o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 3.19_o evil_a john_n 3.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1.9_o world_n john_n 1.9_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprovable_a be_v make_v manifest_a for_o whatsoever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 5.11_o light_n ephes._n 5.11_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 21._o god_n joh._n 3_o 20_o 21._o and_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o light_n have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n while_o we_o have_v the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n 12.36_o light_n john_n 12.36_o therefore_o to_o day_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n let_v we_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n 7._o heart_n hebr._n 4_o 7._o for_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n 19.42_o eye_n luke_n 19.42_o and_o he_o will_v often_o have_v gather_v her_o child_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n but_o they_o will_v not_o 23.37_o not_o matth._n 23.37_o for_o the_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 7.51_o ghost_n act_n 7.51_o and_o be_v of_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n 24.13_o light_n job_n 24.13_o therefore_o god_n spirit_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n 7.3_o man_n gen._n 7.3_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 1.18_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o because_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o 1.19_o they_o rom._n 1.19_o and_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 12.7_o withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n 12._o world_n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o this_o word_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o build_v up_o and_o give_v a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 20.32_o sanctify_v act_n 20.32_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 4.12_o heart_n hebr._n 4.12_o be_v that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o we_o do_v well_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n â—9_n heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o â—9_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n 10.8_o heart_n rom._n 10.8_o for_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4.6_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n 4.7_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o not_o of_o we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o by_o observation_n but_o be_v within_o we_o article_n xii_o concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 11.1_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11.6_o god_n hebr._n 11.6_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 5.6_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v by_o work_n make_v perfect_a 26._o perfect_a jam._n 2.23_o 26._o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v 3.20_o justify_v rom._n 3.20_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o work_v of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o ghost_n 1_o tit._n 3.5_o for_o we_o be_v both_o wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 6.11_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o article_n xiii_o concern_v good_a work_n if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v 8.13_o live_v rom._n 8.13_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n 3.8_o work_n it_o be_v 3.8_o for_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n 7._o life_n rom._n 2.6_o 7._o for_o such_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1.5_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1.5_o and_o cast_v not_o away_o their_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 10.35_o reward_n hebr._n 10.35_o bless_a then_o be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 22.14_o city_n rev._n 22.14_o article_n fourteen_o concern_v perfection_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o such_o as_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 6.14_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o
prepare_v war_n against_o all_o such_o as_o put_v not_o in_o their_o mouth_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_v for_o money_n 11._o money_n mich._n 3.5_o 11._o nor_o yet_o of_o those_o which_o teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n 1.11_o sake_n tit._n 1.11_o that_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o vnrighteousness_n 2.15_o vnrighteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o and_o through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n 2.3_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 6.5_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o but_o they_o know_v that_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n 6._o gain_n 1_o tim_n 6_o 6._o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n they_o be_v therewith_o content_a 6.8_o content_a 1_o tim._n 6.8_o article_n xvii_o concern_v worship_n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 4.23_o he_o john_n 4.23_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o which_o worship_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 24._o truth_n john_n 4_o 24._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n 145.18_o truth_n psal._n 145.18_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a 15.29_o righteous_a prov._n 15.29_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 5.14_o we_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o what_o be_v it_o then_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 14.15_o also_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 27._o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o article_n xviii_o concern_v baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n 4.5_o baptism_n ephes._n 4.5_o which_o do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 22._o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 22._o for_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 3.1_o fire_n matth._n 3.1_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o they_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 6.34_o life_n rom._n 6.34_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n 3.27_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o article_n xix_o concern_v eat_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil._n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 25._o come_v cor._n 11.23_o 24_o 25._o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n he_o raise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v so_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o have_v take_v his_o garment_n and_o set_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o 15._o you_o john_n 13_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o do_v well_o 29._o well_o act_n 15.28_o 29._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n 5.14_o oil_n james_n 5.14_o article_n xx._n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v come_v to_o know_v the_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o use_v or_o not_o use_v of_o these_o rite_n and_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o ghost_n rom._n 14_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v we_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o of_o the_o new-moon_n or_o the_o sabbath-day_n 2.16_o sabbath-day_n col._n 2.16_o for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v we_o subject_n to_o ordinance_n let_v we_o not_o touch_v or_o taste_v or_o handle_v which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 22._o man_n col._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o for_o now_o after_o we_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o he_o why_o shall_v we_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n or_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n lest_o labour_n have_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o in_o vain_a 11._o vain_a gal._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o if_o one_o man_n esteem_v a_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o 6._o it_o rom._n 14.5_o 6._o article_n xxi_o concern_v swear_v fight_v and_o persecution_n it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n but_o christ_n say_v unto_o we_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a 37._o evil_a mat._n 5_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o james_n charge_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o swear_v neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n 5.12_o condemnation_n jam._n 5.12_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o to_o be_v
find_v none_o save_o the_o dispensation_n of_o truth_n now_o again_o reveal_v but_o such_o as_o in_o most_o of_o their_o substantial_a principle_n differ_v great_o and_o in_o many_o contradict_v gross_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v certain_a man_n in_o this_o age_n who_o with_o some_o plausible_a appearance_n of_o reality_n undertake_v this_o task_n these_o be_v they_o that_o join_v with_o and_o own_o not_o whole_o any_o embody_v people_n but_o while_o they_o pretend_v a_o general_a love_n to_o all_o yet_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o part_n of_o every_o sort_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o scarce_o can_v give_v any_o account_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o most_o of_o they_o prove_v at_o bottom_n to_o have_v none_o at_o all_o these_o man_n i_o say_v may_v perhaps_o acknowledge_v some_o general_a truth_n and_o also_o hold_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o take_v occasion_n large_o to_o judge_v other_o while_o themselves_o offer_v not_o to_o bring_v these_o good_a thing_n to_o practice_n they_o blame_v other_o for_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_v of_o but_o such_o a_o enterprise_n from_o these_o man_n will_v not_o when_o weigh_v prove_v a_o fulfil_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o acknowledge_v many_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o deny_v and_o witness_v against_o all_o error_n and_o likewise_o not_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o any_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v whereas_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o whatever_o thing_n they_o may_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a they_o err_v most_o grievous_o and_o contradict_v a_o truth_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v mind_v and_o answer_v as_o be_v prove_v hereto_o in_o that_o they_o stand_v not_o forth_o to_o appear_v for_o any_o of_o these_o discovery_n they_o pretend_v they_o have_v but_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n trial._n pretender_n hide_v their_o head_n in_o time_n of_o trial._n so_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v for_o nor_o with_o any_o and_o through_o these_o fine_a pretence_n abovementioned_a through_o their_o scruple_n of_o join_v with_o any_o they_o can_v cunning_o shun_v the_o difficulty_n of_o persecution_n that_o attend_v the_o particular_a sect_n of_o christian_n yet_o by_o their_o general_a charity_n and_o love_n to_o all_o claim_v a_o share_n in_o any_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v to_o one_o and_o all_o such_o than_o can_v honest_o lay_v claim_n to_o justify_v their_o principle_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o leave_v these_o straggler_n in_o religion_n and_o come_v again_o to_o the_o divers_a sect_n to_o begin_v with_o these_o that_o be_v most_o numerous_a i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o case_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o prove_v all_o their_o dogma_n by_o the_o scripture_n since_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a doctrine_n that_o tradition_n may_v authorize_v doctrine_n without_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n council_n papistical_a dogma_n tradition_n and_o council_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v make_v bold_a to_o command_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v non_fw-la obstante_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la i._n e._n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o great_a folly_n to_o pretend_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n see_v the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o precedency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o matter_n of_o indulgency_n with_o much_o more_o stuff_n of_o that_o kind_n have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o scripture_n socinian_n pretence_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n among_o protestant_n i_o know_v the_o socinian_o be_v great_a pretender_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o word_n as_o much_o exalt_v they_o as_o any_o other_o people_n and_o yet_o its_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o that_o not_o only_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o but_o in_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a principle_n quite_o contrary_a unto_o it_o as_o in_o their_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o express_o mention_v as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 1_o as_o also_o in_o deny_v his_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n against_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o that_o of_o john_n 1._o and_o divers_a other_o as_o at_o large_a be_v show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n divers_a other_o thing_n as_o to_o they_o may_v be_v mention_v but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o stop_v their_o boast_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o arminian_o be_v not_o more_o successful_a in_o their_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n amiss_o arminian_n denial_n do_v centre_n amiss_o and_o in_o assert_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o all_o than_o they_o be_v short_a in_o not_o place_v this_o salvation_n in_o that_o spiritual_a light_n wherewith_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n but_o wrongous_o ascribe_v a_o part_n of_o that_o to_o the_o natural_a will_n and_o capacity_n which_o be_v due_a alone_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o work_n be_v both_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o accomplish_v and_o herein_o they_o like_a pelagian_o the_o like_a as_o well_o as_o both_o the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o though_o they_o do_v well_o in_o condemn_v their_o error_n yet_o they_o miss_v in_o set_v up_o another_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n in_o place_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v just_o prove_v by_o such_o scripture_n as_o their_o adversary_n who_o otherwise_o be_v as_o far_o wrong_v as_o they_o bring_v against_o they_o in_o show_v the_o depravity_n of_o man_n will_n by_o nature_n and_o his_o incapacity_n to_o do_v any_o good_a but_o as_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n its_o strange_a to_o observe_v how_o many_o protestant_n the_o first_o article_n of_o who_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n shall_v deny_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o christ_n death_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n or_o the_o universality_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o sufficient_a principle_n which_o the_o scripture_n assert_v in_o as_o many_o positive_a word_n as_o except_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o penman_n intend_v another_o thing_n than_o they_o speak_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v viz_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o many_o more_o beforementioned_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o assert_v the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o fall_n away_o from_o real_a beginning_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n contrary_a to_o so_o many_o express_a scripture_n as_o be_v heretofore_o adduce_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o to_o give_v all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v undeceive_v a_o more_o full_a opportunity_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v abuse_v many_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o make_v they_o cloak_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o few_o of_o many_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n make_v by_o the_o divine_n at_o westminster_n so_o call_v because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o most_o universal_o receive_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o people_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n but_o also_o contain_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o of_o most_o other_o both_o in_o the_o netherland_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o wild_a consequence_n these_o man_n have_v seek_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o naked_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o all_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o cover_v some_o of_o their_o erroneous_a principle_n chap._n xviii_o a_o short_a examination_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scripture-proof_n allege_v by_o the_o divine_n at_o westminster_n to_o prove_v divers_a article_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o my_o design_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o offer_v so_o large_a and_o examination_n of_o any_o of_o their_o article_n as_o may_v be_v do_v nor_o yet_o of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v very_o obvious_a but_o only_o of_o two_o or_o three_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o they_o
also_o appear_v to_o the_o unbiased_a reader_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n note_v reader_n that_o i_o have_v here_o throughout_o make_v use_n of_o the_o last_o common_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o if_o i_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a i_o can_v have_v produce_v divers_a other_o very_a clear_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o common_a translation_n be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v thus_o that_o our_o opposer_n may_v see_v i_o take_v no_o advantage_n that_o way_n and_o also_o that_o all_o that_o can_v but_o read_v may_v find_v the_o place_n cite_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n and_o other_z libertine_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_z pretend_a church_n equal_o refuse_v and_o refute_v in_o a_o twofold_n apology_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n call_v in_o derision_n quaker_n wherein_o they_o be_v vindicated_n from_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o from_o such_o as_o calumniate_v they_o with_o tyranny_n and_o imposition_n on_o the_o other_o show_v that_o as_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v by_o their_o testimony_n so_o be_v also_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n re-establish_v among_o they_o and_o settle_v upon_o its_o right_a basis_n and_o foundation_n by_o robert_n barclay_n phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v another_o better_a than_o themselves_o hebr._n 13.7_o remember_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lumbard-street_n 1691._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n such_o be_v the_o malignity_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n and_o so_o averse_a be_v he_o from_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a and_o even_o path_n of_o truth_n that_o at_o every_o turn_n he_o be_v inclinable_a to_o lean_a either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a yea_o such_o as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v a_o entrance_n in_o this_o way_n be_v daily_o molest_v and_o set_v upon_o on_o all_o hand_n some_o strive_v to_o draw_v they_o the_o one_o way_n some_o the_o other_o and_o if_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v keep_v faithful_a and_o stable_a then_o be_v they_o calumniate_v on_o both_o side_n each_o liken_v or_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o enemy_n those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v observe_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n but_o especial_o those_o who_o place_n it_o have_v be_v to_o reform_v and_o restore_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o decay_v or_o any_o considerable_a time_n have_v be_v liable_a to_o such_o censure_n hence_o those_o that_o set_v about_o repair_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v necessitate_v to_o work_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o defend_v with_o the_o other_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o samaritan_n and_o by_o the_o samaritan_n quarrel_v for_o be_v a_o jew_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v whip_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o upbraid_v with_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o teach_v their_o custom_n the_o same_o paul_n be_v hale_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o break_v the_o law_n and_o defile_v the_o temple_n with_o the_o gentile_n the_o like_a have_v also_o befall_v these_o faithful_a witness_n and_o messenger_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n to_o witness_v for_o his_o truth_n which_o have_v long_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n hide_v but_o now_o be_v again_o reveal_v and_o many_o bring_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o who_o thereby_o be_v come_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o people_n thus_o gather_v have_v not_o want_v those_o trial_n that_o usual_o accompany_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a each_o characterize_n they_o in_o such_o term_n as_o they_o have_v judge_v will_v prove_v most_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n from_o whence_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n against_o their_o lord_n do_v not_o agree_v neither_o do_v these_o against_o we_o some_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v foolish_a mad_a creature_n other_o to_o be_v deep_a subtle_a politician_n vizard_n politician_n john_n owen_n charge_v we_o with_o so_o much_o ignorance_n that_o though_o he_o write_v against_o we_o in_o latin_a he_o fear_v we_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o thomas_n danson_n about_o the_o same_o time_n accuse_v we_o of_o be_v jesuit_n send_v from_o abroad_o under_o this_o vizard_n some_o to_o be_v illiterate_a ignorant_a fellow_n other_o to_o be_v learned_a cunning_a jesuit_n under_o a_o mere_a vizard_n divers_a professor_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v only_a pensioner_n of_o the_o pope_n undoubted_o papist_n but_o the_o papist_n abhor_v we_o as_o heretic_n sometime_o we_o be_v a_o disorderly_a confuse_a rabble_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o do_v as_o they_o listen_v against_o all_o good_a order_n and_o government_n at_o other_o time_n we_o be_v so_o much_o for_o order_n as_o we_o admit_v not_o man_n to_o exercise_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n thus_o be_v our_o reputation_n toss_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o yet_o can_v but_o have_v this_o effect_n upon_o sober-minded_n people_n as_o to_o see_v what_o malice_n work_v against_o we_o and_o how_o these_o man_n by_o their_o contradictory_n assertion_n concern_v we_o save_v we_o the_o pain_n while_o they_o refute_v one_o another_o true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v labour_v to_o walk_v amid_o these_o extremity_n and_o upon_o our_o appear_v for_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v find_v thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o abuse_v upon_o both_o hand_n for_o such_o have_v always_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostasy_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o shadow_n of_o certain_a truth_n that_o therethrough_a they_o may_v shelter_v other_o evil_n thus_o the_o jew_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o vindicate_v their_o abuse_n yea_o and_o to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o how_o much_o many_o christian_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o uphold_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o will_v in_o the_o general_n be_v ready_o acknowledge_v by_o most_o but_o to_o descend_v more_o particular_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o both_o of_o which_o in_o their_o primitive_a use_n be_v appoint_v and_o do_v very_o much_o contribute_v towards_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v they_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o gather_v building_n up_o and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o also_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o other_o be_v that_o privilege_n give_v to_o every_o christian_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o both_o these_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n wrought_v effectual_o towards_o the_o same_o end_n of_o edification_n and_o do_v as_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o may_v and_o in_o their_o use_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o a_o good_a harmony_n very_o well_o consist_v together_o but_o by_o the_o working_n of_o satan_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n they_o be_v make_v to_o fight_v against_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o apostle_n while_o it_o be_v annex_v and_o entail_v to_o a_o outward_a ordination_n and_o succession_n of_o teacher_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v all_o manner_n of_o abuse_n even_o the_o height_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o succession_n these_o man_n claim_v the_o like_a infallibility_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o any_o inward_a work_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v needs_o oblige_v all_o other_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o agree_v to_o their_o conclusion_n however_o different_a from_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o for_o any_o to_o call_v such_o conclusion_n in_o question_n or_o examine_v they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o heinous_a heresy_n deserve_v death_n etc._n etc._n or_o while_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n be_v
foolish_a fashion_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o feel_v as_o we_o be_v obedient_a all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o condemnation_n and_o that_o as_o we_o obey_v the_o pure_a manifestation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o hesitation_n we_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v part_v with_o all_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o and_o what_o occasion_v such_o scruple_n be_v but_o that_o which_o draw_v back_o through_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v pure_a obedience_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o many_o as_o give_v obedience_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n find_v no_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v but_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o that_o appear_v now_o the_o boldness_n and_o courage_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o messenger_n testimony_n wrought_v such_o astonishment_n messenger_n the_o courage_n of_o the_o messenger_n fear_v and_o amazement_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ingenuous_a that_o many_o begin_v to_o be_v inward_o prick_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o begin_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o some_o that_o be_v asleep_a be_v awaken_v and_o many_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o formality_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v alarm_v and_o many_o be_v bring_v in_o from_o the_o hedge_n and_o the_o highway_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v receive_v by_o thousand_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o be_v behold_v to_o be_v beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o great_a lowliness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v upon_o such_o that_o be_v new_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n of_o spirit_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o those_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v gather_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gather_n of_o old_a so_o it_o also_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o day_n all_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o love_n as_o among_o those_o thousand_o which_o moses_n lead_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o carry_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n who_o have_v sing_v praise_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o salvation_n many_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n some_o who_o murmur_v and_o long_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n and_o opposition_n and_o and_o some_o for_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o servant_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v use_v of_o to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o bondage_n in_o say_v you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o only_o speak_v by_o moses_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v also_o by_o we_o and_o as_o among_o these_o multitude_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v many_o who_o continue_v not_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n some_o return_v back_o again_o with_o the_o sow_n to_o the_o puddle_n after_o they_o be_v wash_v some_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n some_o again_o separate_v themselves_o enter_v separation_n enter_v be_v sensual_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n their_o mouth_n speak_v great_a swell_a word_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o not_o abide_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o among_o these_o many_o thousand_o who_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o people_n out_o of_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o babylon_n into_o his_o pure_a light_n and_o life_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o gather_v there_o be_v that_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a some_o be_v turn_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o lust_n and_o riot_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v once_o purify_v and_o redeem_a some_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o and_o anon_o offend_v in_o he_o some_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o tribulation_n suffering_n and_o persecution_n which_o come_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o the_o seed_n in_o they_o be_v soon_o scorch_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o some_o not_o abide_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o content_v with_o that_o place_n and_o station_n in_o the_o body_n which_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o but_o become_v vain_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o will_v needs_o be_v innovator_n give_v to_o change_n division_n innovator_n cause_v division_n and_o introduce_v new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n not_o only_o differ_v but_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v already_o deliver_v in_o the_o beginning_n make_v party_n cause_v division_n and_o rent_n stumble_v the_o weak_a and_o deny_v despise_v and_o revile_v the_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n but_o through_o much_o care_n and_o travel_v and_o watch_n and_o whip_n and_o bond_n and_o beat_n in_o daily_a jeopardy_n gather_v we_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o precious_a truth_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o there_o have_v nothing_o befall_v we_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a lot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n now_o he_o that_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o old_a time_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o in_o our_o day_n people_n the_o good_a shepherd_n of_o israel_n his_o care_n over_o his_o church_n and_o people_n but_o as_o he_o have_v again_o restore_v the_o truth_n unto_o its_o primitive_a integrity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v our_o understanding_n from_o these_o false_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o apostasy_n so_o he_o have_v not_o gather_v we_o to_o be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v without_o a_o shepherd_n that_o every_o one_o may_v run_v his_o own_o way_n and_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n and_o so_o to_o be_v as_o a_o confuse_a mass_n or_o chaos_n without_o any_o order_n but_o he_o even_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o gather_v and_o be_v gather_v we_o into_o the_o good_a order_n discipline_n and_o government_n of_o his_o own_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o he_o have_v lay_v care_n upon_o some_o beyond_o other_o who_o watch_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o brethren_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n 17._o the_o several_a station_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o there_o be_v then_o father_n that_o have_v beget_v we_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n and_o to_o remember_v their_o way_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v then_o father_n and_o child_n instructor_n and_o instruct_v elder_n and_o young_a man_n yea_o and_o babe_n there_o be_v that_o can_v cease_v but_o must_v exhort_v instruct_v reprove_v condemn_v judge_n or_o else_o for_o what_o end_n give_v christ_n the_o gift_n mention_v ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o and_o how_o be_v the_o saint_n perfect_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n edify_v of_o those_o who_o come_v under_o the_o cognizance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o test_n of_o this_o order_n and_o government_n i_o may_v chief_o sum_v they_o up_o in_o three_o sort_n though_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o little_a subdivide_v species_n of_o they_o apostate_n 1._o profane_a backslide_a apostate_n the_o first_o be_v those_o that_o turn_v open_o back_o to_o the_o world_n again_o through_o find_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n too_o narrow_a these_o have_v not_o be_v capable_a to_o do_v we_o any_o considerable_a hurt_a for_o be_v as_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n they_o most_o prove_v a_o stink_n among_o those_o to_o who_o they_o go_v and_o i_o never_o know_v any_o of_o they_o that_o prove_v any_o way_n steadable_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o go_v i_o find_v other_o professor_n make_v but_o small_a boast_n of_o any_o proselyte_n they_o get_v out_o from_o among_o we_o i_o hear_v little_a of_o their_o prove_a champion_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o other_o against_o we_o and_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o lose_v all_o religion_n with_o the_o truth_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o if_o ever_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v religious_a they_o will_v come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n sinner_n 2._o unwary_a repent_v sinner_n
themselves_o when-as_a the_o cause_n and_o ground_n for_o which_o they_o be_v command_v be_v remove_v as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n now_o for_o the_o decision_n about_o circumcision_n see_v there_o be_v none_o contend_v for_o it_o neither_o as_o to_o the_o order_n concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n see_v there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o occasion_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o command_v enjoin_v in_o the_o same_o place_n act_v 15.20_o to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n be_v now_o make_v void_a see_v there_o be_v daily_a need_n for_o its_o stand_n in_o force_n because_o it_o yet_o remain_v as_o a_o temptation_n man_n be_v incident_a to_o we_o confess_v indeed_o we_o be_v against_o such_o as_o from_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o if_o it_o be_v seasonable_a now_o to_o debate_v it_o we_o find_v but_o few_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o practice_n be_v so_o exact_o square_v seek_v to_o uphold_v custom_n form_n or_o shadow_n when_o the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v be_v remove_v or_o the_o substance_n itself_o know_v and_o witness_v as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o answer_v our_o opposer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o water-baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o objection_n as_o to_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o wide_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o thing_n the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o which_o can_v never_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o people_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o own_o and_o believe_v original_o and_o principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n have_v constrain_v our_o understanding_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v great_o confirm_v heart_n the_o joint-testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v in_o the_o joint-testimony_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a believe_v and_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n the_o same_o truth_n so_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o that_o from_o the_o letter_n have_v have_v the_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v thereby_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n receive_v occasion_n to_o have_v they_o reveal_v in_o the_o life_n for_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v though_o often_o calumniate_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n so_o then_o i_o hope_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v i_o now_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a profitable_a yea_o and_o absolute_o needful_a in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_v my_o conscience_n clear_a and_o void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n none_o will_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o say_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o will_v savour_v ill_a among_o any_o serious_a solid_a christian_n for_o i_o to_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o persuade_v that_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o this_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o find_v it_o in_o itself_o good_a and_o useful_a and_o that_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n christ_n command_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n practise_v and_o recommend_v it_o now_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v bold_o say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o again_o after_o the_o apostasy_n in_o their_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a purity_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v now_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o like_a holy_a order_n and_o government_n to_o be_v exercise_v among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v among_o they_o be_v now_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n minister_v to_o we_o therefore_o what_o can_v any_o christianly_o or_o rational_o object_v against_o it_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a cause_n for_o it_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v order_n a_o real_a cause_n for_o the_o same_o order_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o old_a be_v undeniable_a what_o kind_n of_o ground_n than_o can_v any_o such_o opposer_n have_v be_v such_o as_o scruple_v at_o this_o do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v our_o principle_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o imposition_n or_o imitation_n more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n see_v as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v people_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v but_o as_o truth_n move_v and_o draw_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v also_o no_o less_o needful_a when_o a_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o unity_n and_o love_n as_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v wrong_n be_v remove_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a cherish_v and_o encourage_v so_o that_o we_o conclude_v and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o there_o ought_v now_o as_o well_o as_o heretofore_o to_o be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n iii_o head_n iii_o that_o which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v first_o what_o be_v the_o order_n and_o government_n we_o plead_v for_o second_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v extend_v and_o in_o who_o the_o power_n decisive_n be_v three_o how_o it_o differ_v and_o be_v whole_o another_o than_o the_o oppressive_a and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n section_n iv_o of_o the_o order_n and_o government_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a then_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n for_o some_o as_o i_o touch_v before_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v or_o at_o least_o afraid_a of_o the_o very_a word_n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a pretence_n have_v be_v the_o great_a weapon_n wherewith_o antichrist_n and_o the_o apostate_n christian_n have_v be_v these_o many_o generation_n persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o war_a against_o the_o manchild_n and_o indeed_o great_a dispute_n have_v be_v among_o the_o learned_a rabbi_n in_o the_o apostasy_n concern_v this_o church_n what_o it_o be_v or_o what_o may_v be_v so_o account_v which_o i_o find_v not_o my_o place_n at_o present_a to_o dive_v much_o in_o but_o shall_v only_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o scripture_n plain_a testimony_n proper_o what_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v proper_o the_o word_n church_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o gather_v company_n or_o assembly_n of_o certain_a people_n call_v or_o gather_v together_o for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o be_v that_o the_o translator_n render_v church_n which_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n evoco_fw-la i_o call_v out_o of_o from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voco_fw-la i_o call_n now_o though_o the_o english_a word_n church_n be_v only_o take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o upon_o a_o religious_a account_n yet_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o be_v so_o render_v be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o every_o gather_v or_o meet_v together_o of_o people_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o town-clark_n of_o the_o ephesian_n dismiss_v the_o tumult_n that_o be_v gather_v there_o together_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
a_o double_a prejudice_n if_o they_o gain_v it_o be_v a_o too_o dear_a rate_n even_o with_o the_o hurt_a of_o truth_n be_v reputation_n which_o their_o outward_a advantage_n can_v make_v up_o if_o then_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o even_o a_o spiritual_a good_a far_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v a_o positive_a evil_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n as_o to_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o good_a land_n and_o give_v the_o uncircumcised_a a_o occasion_n to_o rejoice_v out_o of_o the_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o a_o outward_a gain_n it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o suffer_v loss_n as_o the_o apostle_n very_o well_o argue_v in_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a indeed_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o have_v be_v or_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o we_o as_o suppose_v there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o we_o all_o nor_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v betwixt_o his_o brethren_n we_o shall_v not_o covet_v to_o meddle_v in_o their_o matter_n be_v persuade_v that_o either_o they_o or_o their_o cause_n be_v naught_o though_o praise_n to_o god_n among_o all_o those_o that_o have_v go_v from_o we_o either_o upon_o one_o account_n or_o other_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o be_v so_o mind_v towards_o we_o we_o apostate_n testimony_n concern_v we_o but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o have_v let_v in_o the_o offence_n of_o some_o thing_n or_o person_n have_v have_v this_o vnanimous_a testimony_n concern_v we_o that_o general_o we_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o upright-hearted_n people_n but_o whatever_o sense_n our_o enemy_n or_o apostate_n have_v of_o we_o who_o look_v asquint_o of_o the_o face_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v see_v nothing_o aright_o in_o those_o they_o love_v not_o or_o be_v prejudicate_v against_o this_o we_o can_v say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n beside_o the_o reason_n and_o scripture_n above_o declare_v that_o the_o good_a fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o daily_o abound_v to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o government_n the_o lord_n be_v establish_v among_o we_o do_v more_o and_o more_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o confirm_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o certain_a belief_n of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v confident_o testify_v in_o good_a conscience_n that_o god_n have_v lead_v we_o hereunto_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n herein_o which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v yet_o more_o appear_v blow_n priest_n force_v maintenance_n and_o tithe_n have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a blow_n that_o as_o through_o our_o faithful_a testimony_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o antichristian_a and_o apostatise_v generation_n the_o national_a ministry_n have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a blow_n by_o our_o discover_v and_o witness_v against_o their_o force_a maintenance_n and_o tithe_n against_o which_o we_o have_v testify_v by_o many_o cruel_a suffering_n of_o all_o kind_n as_o our_o chronicle_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o generation_n to_o come_v so_o that_o their_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o begin_v to_o totter_v and_o loose_v its_o strength_n and_o shall_v assure_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n through_o truth_n be_v prevail_v in_o the_o earth_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v we_o by_o come_v to_o righteousness_n and_o innocency_n weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o kingdom_n who_o judge_n for_o reward_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o preach_v for_o hire_n and_o by_o not_o minister_a occasion_n to_o those_o who_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n and_o live_v in_o excess_n lust_n and_o riot_n by_o feed_v and_o prey_v upon_o the_o iniquity_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o people_n for_o as_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n prevail_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o our_o faithful_a witness_v and_o keep_v to_o it_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v ease_v and_o disburden_v of_o that_o deceitful_a tribe_n of_o lawyer_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n who_o by_o their_o many_o trick_n and_o endless_a intricacy_n have_v render_v justice_n in_o their_o method_n burdensome_a to_o honest_a man_n controversy_n lawyer_n by_o trick_n and_o intricacy_n foment_n controversy_n and_o seek_v not_o so_o much_o to_o put_v a_o end_n as_o to_o foment_n controversy_n and_o contention_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v still_o feed_v and_o uphold_v and_o their_o trade_n keep_v up_o whereas_o by_o truth_n be_v propagation_n as_o many_o of_o these_o controversy_n will_v die_v by_o man_n come_v to_o be_v less_o contentious_a so_o when_o any_o difference_n arise_v the_o saint_n give_v judgement_n without_o gift_n or_o reward_n or_o run_v into_o the_o trick_n and_o endless_a labyrinth_n of_o the_o lawyer_n will_v soon_o compose_v they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o be_v persuade_v the_o lord_n be_v bring_v about_o in_o our_o day_n though_o many_o do_v not_o and_o many_o will_v not_o see_v it_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o way_n different_a and_o contrary_a to_o man_n wisdom_n who_o be_v now_o despise_v christ_n in_o his_o inward_a appearance_n because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v he_o in_o his_o outward_a yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o then_o that_o do_v witness_v and_o can_v not_o be_v silent_a but_o must_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v come_v even_o so_o now_o be_v there_o thousand_o that_o can_v set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o he_o have_v now_o again_o the_o second_o time_n appear_v and_o be_v appear_v in_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n in_o and_o among_o who_o as_o a_o first_o fruit_n of_o many_o more_o that_o shall_v be_v gather_v he_o be_v restore_v the_o golden_a age_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o holy_a order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o own_o son_n age._n christ_n restore_v the_o golden_a age._n who_o be_v rule_v and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o counsellor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o judge_n as_o at_o first_o and_o establish_v truth_n mercy_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n again_o in_o the_o earth_n amen_o haleluia_o marriage_n 3._o to_o take_v care_n in_o the_o case_n of_o marriage_n three_o these_o meeting_n take_v care_n in_o the_o case_n of_o marriage_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o that_o there_o may_v nothing_o be_v do_v in_o that_o procedure_n which_o afterward_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o the_o party_n concern_v which_o be_v a_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v lawful_a of_o the_o great_a importance_n a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n can_v perform_v in_o this_o world_n and_o from_o the_o sudden_a unwary_a or_o disorderly_o procedure_v whereof_o very_a great_a snare_n and_o reproach_n may_v be_v cast_v both_o upon_o the_o party_n and_o the_o profession_n own_v by_o they_o therefore_o it_o do_v very_o fit_o among_o other_o thing_n when_o it_o occur_v come_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o meet_v to_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v all_o thing_n right_a and_o savoury_a in_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v believe_v our_o adversary_n that_o watch_n for_o evil_a against_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a how_o promiscuous_o or_o disorderly_o we_o proceed_v in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o accuse_v we_o as_o overturner_n of_o all_o humane_a and_o christian_a order_n but_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o his_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n in_o this_o thing_n nor_o will_v he_o that_o any_o shall_v receive_v just_a occasion_n against_o we_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o weighty_a concern_v we_o who_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o all_o for_o and_o with_o a_o regard_n to_o the_o truth_n have_v divers_a testimony_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o vnbeliever_n 1._o our_o testimoniy_n against_o marry_v with_o the_o vnbeliever_n first_o that_o we_o can_v marry_v with_o those_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n or_o fellowship_n or_o pretend_v to_o it_o walk_v not_o suitable_o and_o answerable_o thereto_o second_o nor_o can_v we_o go_v to_o the_o hireling-priest_n to_o uphold_v their_o false_a and_o usurp_a authority_n priest_n 2._o by_o the_o priest_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o marry_v people_n without_o any_o command_n or_o precedent_n for_o it_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n last_o nor_o can_v we_o suffer_v any_o such_o kind_a of_o marriage_n to_o pass_v among_o we_o degree_n 3._o in_o forbid_a degree_n which_o either_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n or_o otherwise_o in_o itself_o be_v unlawful_a or_o from_o which_o there_o may_v be_v any_o just_a reflection_n cast_v upon_o our_o way_n unbeliever_n test._n 1._o against_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o the_o first_o two_o they_o
be_v matter_n of_o principle_n receive_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o my_o work_n here_o to_o debate_v they_o only_o since_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o own_v as_o such_o for_o which_o we_o can_v and_o have_v give_v our_o sufficient_a reason_n elsewhere_o as_o for_o our_o other_o principle_n we_o ought_v to_o care_n how_o any_o by_o walk_v otherwise_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o we_o yet_o not_o to_o pass_v they_o whole_o by_o as_o to_o the_o first_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v much_o from_o this_o scripture_n to_o plead_v it_o absolute_o unlawful_a in_o any_o case_n to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o any_o however_o otherwise_o sober_a because_o of_o their_o not_o be_v one_o with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o shall_v speak_v my_o judgement_n to_o i_o it_o appear_v so_o and_o to_o many_o more_o who_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o i_o can_v say_v positive_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a neither_o do_v it_o edify_v and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n do_v give_v just_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a tender_a heart_n will_v prefer_v his_o private_a love_n to_o the_o good_a and_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o for_o the_o second_o usurpation_n test._n 2._o against_o the_o priest_n usurpation_n in_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o priest_n their_o assume_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o marry_v it_o be_v that_o which_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o can_v refile_v from_o nor_o can_v we_o own_o any_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o testimony_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o generation_n who_o never_o yet_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o can_v produce_v any_o scripture-proof_n or_o example_n for_o it_o and_o see_v none_o can_v pretend_v conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o marriage_n if_o any_o pretend_v to_o be_v among_o we_o shall_v through_o fear_n interest_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n come_v under_o and_o bow_v to_o that_o image_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o deny_v such_o slavish_a and_o ignoble_a spirit_n as_o mind_v not_o truth_n and_o its_o testimony_n last_o see_v if_o any_o walk_n with_o we_o etc._n test._n 3._o against_o forbid_a degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o pre-engagement_n etc._n etc._n or_o go_v under_o the_o same_o name_n shall_v hasty_o or_o disorderly_o go_v together_o either_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v or_o that_o either_o party_n shall_v have_v be_v former_o under_o any_o tie_n or_o obligation_n to_o other_o or_o any_o other_o vast_a disproportion_n which_o may_v bring_v a_o just_a reflection_n upon_o we_o from_o our_o opposer_n can_v any_o blame_v we_o for_o take_v care_n to_o prevent_v these_o evil_n by_o appoint_v that_o such_o as_o so_o design_n make_v know_v their_o intention_n to_o these_o church_n or_o assembly_n where_o they_o be_v most_o know_v that_o if_o any_o know_v just_a cause_n of_o hindrance_n it_o may_v be_v mention_v and_o a_o timous_a let_v put_v to_o the_o hurt_a either_o by_o stop_v it_o if_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o condescend_v or_o by_o refuse_v to_o be_v witness_n and_o concurrer_n with_o they_o in_o it_o if_o they_o will_v not_o for_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o hinder_v any_o to_o marry_v otherwise_o than_o by_o advice_n or_o disconcern_v ourselves_o neither_o do_v we_o judge_v that_o such_o as_o do_v marry_o contrary_a to_o our_o mind_n that_o therefore_o their_o marriage_n be_v null_a and_o void_a in_o itself_o or_o may_v be_v dissolve_v afterward_o nay_o all_o our_o meddle_v be_v in_o a_o holy_a care_n for_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v right_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v to_o be_v witness_n and_o if_o otherwise_o that_o we_o may_v say_v for_o our_o vindication_n to_o such_o as_o may_v upbraid_v we_o therewith_o that_o we_o advise_v otherwise_o and_o do_v no_o way_n concur_v in_o the_o matter_n that_o so_o they_o may_v bear_v their_o own_o burden_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v now_o i_o be_o confident_a truth_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n can_v bear_v the_o good_a order_n of_o truth_n that_o our_o way_n herein_o be_v so_o answerable_a to_o reason_n and_o christianity_n that_o none_o will_v blame_v we_o therefore_o except_o either_o such_o who_o irregular_a and_o impatient_a lust_n can_v suffer_v a_o serious_a and_o christian_a examination_n and_o a_o advise_v and_o moderate_a procedure_n or_o such_o who_o watch_v for_o evil_a against_o we_o be_v sorry_a we_o shall_v proceed_v so_o orderly_o and_o will_v rather_o we_o shall_v suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o irregularity_n and_o abomination_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o to_o say_v against_o we_o but_o the_o solid_a and_o real_a reason_n we_o have_v for_o our_o way_n herein_o will_v sufficient_o plead_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o sober_a man_n and_o moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v we_o both_o against_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o other_o four_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o needful_a than_o to_o preserve_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o righteousness_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o also_o nothing_o more_o certain_a offender_n 4._o our_o care_n for_o restore_a or_o separate_a offender_n than_o that_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o man_n soul_n seek_v daily_a how_o he_o may_v draw_v back_o again_o and_o catch_v those_o who_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n escape_v his_o snare_n and_o know_v deliverance_n from_o they_o therefore_o do_v we_o also_o meet_v together_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o opportunity_n to_o understand_v if_o any_o have_v fall_v under_o his_o temptation_n that_o we_o may_v restore_v they_o again_o if_o possible_a or_o otherwise_o separate_a they_o from_o we_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o we_o may_v be_v just_o blame_v as_o such_o among_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o commit_v any_o evil_a unreproved_a indeed_o this_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o libertinism_n which_o some_o have_v false_o accuse_v we_o of_o and_o which_o have_v be_v our_o care_n all_o along_o as_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v therefore_o we_o have_v seek_v always_o to_o keep_v the_o house_n clean_o by_o faithful_o reprove_v and_o remove_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o the_o scandal_n follow_v thereupon_o private_a thing_n private_o and_o public_a thing_n public_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o propagate_v hurt_v and_o defile_v people_n mind_n with_o tell_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v not_o to_o edify_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o so_o cover_v over_o or_o smooth_a over_o any_o wickedness_n as_o not_o to_o deal_v roundly_o with_o the_o person_n guilty_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n in_o their_o acknowledgement_n before_o all_o to_o who_o knowledge_n it_o have_v come_v yet_o judge_v we_o not_o ourselves_o oblige_v to_o tell_v that_o in_o gath_n or_o publish_v that_o in_o the_o street_n of_o askelon_n which_o make_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a rejoice_v or_o strengthen_v atheist_n and_o ranter_n in_o their_o obduredness_n who_o feed_v more_o upon_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o to_o imitate_v their_o true_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o where_o we_o find_v a_o vnfeigning_a return_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o remember_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v nor_o yet_o to_o throw_v offence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o weak_a that_o they_o may_v stumble_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o our_o care_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n also_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o order_n and_o government_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v without_o as_o do_v abundant_o appear_v by_o divers_a scripture_n heretofore_o mention_v section_n vi._n how_o far_o this_o government_n do_v extend_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o pure_o conscientious_a thus_o far_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o respect_v outward_a thing_n and_o its_o authority_n in_o condemn_v or_o remove_v such_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v evil_a as_o be_v those_o which_o none_o will_v ready_o justify_v the_o necessity_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o
the_o true_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_n in_o short_a if_o we_o must_v as_o our_o opposer_n herein_o acknowledge_v preserve_v and_o keep_v those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o own_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o it_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v plain_a with_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o when_o they_o be_v wrong_v and_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o exhort_v and_o convince_v gainsayer_n if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n of_o old_a and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o this_o day_n have_v tell_v all_o people_n however_o wrong_v they_o find_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o principles_n our_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v such_o we_o dare_v not_o judge_v you_o be_v a_o wrong_a charity_n and_o false_a love_n to_o cherish_v in_o error_n be_v nor_o separate_v from_o you_o but_o let_v we_o all_o live_v in_o love_n together_o and_o every_o one_o enjoy_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o how_o shall_v the_o nation_n have_v be_v or_o what_o way_n now_o can_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n will_v not_o the_o devil_n love_v this_o doctrine_n well_o by_o which_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n error_n and_o confusion_n may_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o earth_n unreproved_a and_o uncondemned_a if_o it_o be_v needful_a then_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a to_o reprove_v without_o spare_v to_o tell_v the_o high-priest_n and_o great_a professor_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o stiff-necked_a and_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o imposition_n and_o oppression_n or_o want_v of_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o also_o for_o those_o messenger_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n to_o reprove_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o hireling_n priest_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n open_o both_o professor_n and_o profane_a that_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n stranger_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n if_o god_n have_v gather_v a_o people_n by_o this_o mean_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n must_v not_o they_o they_o turn_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v admonish_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v yea_o rather_o than_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o crucify_v afresh_o unto_o themselves_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o very_o needful_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o tit._n 1.10_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o mouth_v mu_o be_v stopped_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o a_o principle_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o no_o man_n condemn_v or_o exclude_v the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n for_o his_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n abomination_n the_o inlet_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n than_o what_o blasphemy_n so_o horrid_a what_o heresy_n so_o damnable_a what_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o may_v harbour_v itself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o need_v then_o of_o sound_a doctrine_n if_o no_o doctrine_n make_v unsound_a what_o need_v of_o convince_v and_o exhort_v gainsayer_n if_o to_o gainsay_v be_v no_o crime_n where_o shall_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o inlet_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n and_o to_o make_v void_a the_o whole_a tendency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o render_v the_o gospel_n of_o none_o effect_v and_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o unconstant_a and_o giddy_a will_n of_o man_n to_o innovate_v alter_v and_o overturn_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o that_o from_o all_o that_o be_v abovementioned_a we_o do_v safe_o conclude_v that_o where_o a_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o of_o that_o people_n shall_v go_v from_o their_o principle_n and_o assert_v thing_n false_a and_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v such_o as_o stand_v and_o abide_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n have_v power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o they_o have_v use_v christian_a endeavour_n to_o convince_v and_o reclaim_v they_o upon_o their_o obstinacy_n to_o separate_a from_o such_o and_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o spiritual_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n for_o otherways_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v farewell_o to_o all_o christianity_n or_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o any_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o second_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o assembly_n of_o believer_n may_v in_o some_o case_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n quest._n two_o pronounce_v a_o positive_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n without_o hazard_n of_o imposition_n upon_o the_o member_n it_o come_v to_o be_v inquire_v in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o this_o power_n reach_v i_o answer_v first_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n answer_n in_o case_n any_o shall_v offer_v to_o teach_v otherways_o as_o be_v above_o declare_v and_o prove_v but_o some_o may_v perhaps_o acknowledge_v that_o indeed_o if_o any_o shall_v contradict_v the_o know_a and_o own_a principle_n of_o truth_n and_o teach_v otherways_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o cast_v out_o and_o exclude_v such_o but_o what_o judge_v thou_o as_o to_o lesser_a matter_n as_o in_o principle_n of_o less_o consequence_n or_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o gesture_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o press_v uniformity_n in_o these_o thing_n consideration_n consideration_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o consider_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o second_o the_o spirit_n and_o ground_n they_o proceed_v from_o and_o three_o the_o consequence_n and_o tendency_n of_o they_o but_o before_o i_o proceed_v upon_o these_o i_o affirm_v and_o that_o according_a to_o truth_n that_o as_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n may_v and_o have_v power_n to_o decide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a and_o weighty_a without_o which_o no_o decision_n nor_o decree_n in_o whatever_o matter_n be_v available_a so_o the_o same_o church_n and_o assembly_n also_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n obligatory_a the_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n in_o the_o church_n obligatory_a as_o to_o themselves_o yet_o be_v needful_a and_o expedient_a with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v fall_v in_o may_n and_o have_v power_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o not_o otherways_o be_v act_v move_v and_o assist_v and_o lead_v by_o it_o thereto_o to_o pronounce_v a_o positive_a judgement_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v find_v obligatory_a upon_o all_o such_o who_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o reject_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o the_o feel_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o none_o that_o own_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o a_o be_v inward_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n expect_v or_o dispense_v to_o the_o saint_n can_v without_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n deny_v far_o less_o such_o with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o claim_v this_o privilege_n to_o particular_n say_v that_o they_o be_v move_v to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o it_o add_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v move_v they_o to_o it_o now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o they_o to_o suppose_v as_o to_o one_o or_o two_o i_o may_v without_o absurdity_n suppose_v it_o as_o well_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n cons._n 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v whereof_o that_o be_v either_o any_o act_n or_o the_o forbearance_n of_o any_o may_v bring_v a_o real_a reproach_n or_o ground_n of_o accusation_n against_o the_o truth_n profess_v and_o own_a and_o in_o and_o through_o which_o there_o may_v a_o visible_a schism_n and_o dissension_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n truth_n against_o the_o reproach_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o truth_n be_v enemy_n may_v be_v
gratify_v and_o itself_o bring_v into_o disesteem_n than_o it_o be_v fit_a lor_fw-mi such_o who_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v all_o right_a to_o take_v inspection_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o wait_v for_o his_o counsel_n and_o to_o speak_v forth_o his_o mind_n according_a as_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o and_o among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n for_o here_o lay_v the_o debate_n some_o thought_n it_o not_o needful_a to_o circumcise_v the_o gentile_n other_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o no_o doubt_n of_o these_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v they_o be_v not_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n but_o such_o as_o have_v already_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v that_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n as_o judge_v circumcision_n to_o be_v still_o obligatory_a for_o they_o say_v thus_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v now_o what_o course_n take_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o these_o case_n act_n 15.2_o elder_n the_o church_n at_o antioch_n send_v a_o case_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o advice_n from_o the_o elder_n they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n we_o must_v not_o suppose_v they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o antioch_n to_o have_v decide_v the_o matter_n neither_o that_o these_o apostle_n neglect_v or_o go_v from_o their_o inward_a guide_n in_o undertake_v this_o journey_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o judge_v it_o meet_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o have_v the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o pure_a unity_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o consent_v and_o oneness_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o yet_o admit_v of_o different_a measure_n growth_n and_o motion_n but_o never_o contrary_n and_o contradictory_n one_o and_o in_o these_o diversity_n of_o operation_n yet_o still_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o true_a liberty_n be_v exercise_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o therefore_o pray_v christ_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o let_v these_o follow_a scripture_n be_v examine_v rom._n 12.16_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n ephes._n 5.21_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.2_o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v likeminded_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o yet_o more_o remarkable_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3._o vers._n 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherways_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o vers._n 16._o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n vers._n 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n so_o here_o though_o the_o apostle_n grant_v forbearance_n in_o thing_n god_n pretender_n and_o innovator_n judge_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v yet_o he_o conclude_v they_o must_v walk_v so_o as_o they_o have_v he_o for_o a_o example_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o contrary_a or_o otherways_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pretend_v conscience_n or_o revelation_n shall_v arise_v to_o teach_v and_o practice_v however_o insignificant_a or_o small_a in_o themselves_o whether_o principle_n or_o practice_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v already_o receive_v as_o true_a and_o confirm_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o introduce_v of_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o the_o truth_n as_o such_o as_o be_v not_o edify_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o stumble_v the_o weak_a those_o who_o have_v a_o true_a and_o right_o discern_v may_v in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n authorise_v they_o and_o no_o otherway_n condemn_v and_o judge_v such_o thing_n and_o they_o so_o do_v it_o it_o will_v be_v obligatory_a upon_o all_o the_o member_n that_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n because_o they_o will_v feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o themselves_o second_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o ground_n they_o proceed_v from_o whatsoever_o cons._n 2_o innovation_n difference_n or_o divers_a appearance_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n deny_v what_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v withstand_v and_o deny_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o pure_a move_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o pure_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n but_o either_o from_o that_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o affect_v singularity_n and_o therethrough_a will_v be_v observe_v commend_v and_o exalt_v or_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o malignity_n of_o some_o humour_n and_o natural_a temper_n which_o will_v be_v contradict_v without_o cause_n and_o secret_o beget_v of_o division_n animosity_n and_o emulation_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v lessen_v or_o rend_v i_o say_v all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o this_o root_n and_o spirit_n however_o little_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v guard_v against_o withstand_v and_o deny_v as_o hurtful_a to_o the_o true_a church_n peace_n and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o truth_n quest._n quest._n if_o it_o be_v say_v how_o know_v you_o that_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o that_o ground_n answ._n for_o answer_v i_o make_v not_o here_o any_o application_n as_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o may_v arise_v person_n in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n from_o such_o a_o spirit_n though_o pretend_v conscience_n and_o tenderness_n than_o it_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v transgressor_n the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v in_o the_o church_n judge_n transgressor_n that_o such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o true_a discern_v by_o his_o spirit_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v such_o practice_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o come_v from_o and_o have_v no_o unity_n with_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v own_v in_o the_o general_n prove_v the_o case_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o pretend_v conscience_n in_o thing_n seem_v indifferent_a but_o yet_o it_o proceed_v in_o they_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o singularity_n emulation_n or_o strife_n those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o discern_v thereof_o from_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v the_o transgressor_n without_o be_v account_v imposer_n oppressor_n of_o conscience_n or_o enforcer_n of_o uniformity_n contrary_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o guard_v the_o church_n of_o old_a phil._n 2.3_o 4._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o strife_n then_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v so_o to_o be_v do_v be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o forsake_v so_o that_o we_o be_v confident_a our_o judgement_n herein_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o repute_v erroneous_a except_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o will_v or_o can_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o pretender_n may_v arise_v and_o must_v be_v watch_v against_o pretend_v such_o thing_n from_o such_o a_o spirit_n which_o i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o will_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o
property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o man_n building_n and_o frame_v to_o give_v a_o short_a and_o yet_o clear_a and_o plain_a answer_n to_o this_o proposition_n the_o only_a proper_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o decide_v sole_o lie_v in_o it_o as_o have_v the_o only_a unerring_a infallible_a and_o certain_a judgement_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_o annex_v to_o any_o person_n church_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n person_n or_o place_n whatsoever_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office_n place_n or_o station_n any_o one_o may_v have_v or_o have_v have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o any_o have_v ground_n to_o reason_n thus_o because_o i_o be_o or_o have_v be_v such_o a_o eminent_a member_n therefore_o my_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a or_o because_o we_o be_v the_o great_a number_n or_o that_o we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o note_a or_o famous_a place_n or_o the_o like_a though_o some_o of_o these_o reason_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o true_a weight_n in_o case_n of_o contradictory_n assertion_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v observe_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o upon_o which_o either_o main_o or_o only_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v place_v but_o upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n and_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o no_o further_a i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v we_o from_o imposition_n and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n whether_o of_o popery_n prelacy_n or_o presbytery_n or_o any_o such_o like_v we_o have_v or_o may_v be_v brand_v with_o as_o shall_v after_o appear_v but_o to_o proceed_v herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n for_o that_o of_o old_a all_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o he_o that_o appear_v betwixt_o the_o cherubim_n there_o 2._o exod._n 25.22_o numb_a 7.89_o hos._n 12.10_o amos_n 7.14_o 2_o chron._n 18.6_o 7._o john_n 6.45_o hebr._n 1.1_o 2._o speak_v forth_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v also_o family_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o they_o resort_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o sometime_o as_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o further_a glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o some_o even_o to_o they_o who_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o prophet_n son_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o be_v none_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o privilege_n by_o not_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n or_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o this_o privilege_n be_v as_o true_o exercise_v in_o some_o by_o assent_v and_o obey_v to_o what_o god_n command_v and_o reveal_v through_o other_o they_o feel_a unity_n with_o it_o in_o the_o life_n as_o by_o such_o who_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o command_n of_o god_n spirit_n hold_v forth_o his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n in_o certain_a particular_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n lead_v and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v so_o that_o we_o say_v and_o that_o with_o a_o very_a good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o this_o sound_n and_o uner_a principle_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n or_o person_n in_o certain_a case_n be_v infallible_a infallible_a judgement_n infallible_a proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n infallible_a or_o for_o a_o certain_a person_n or_o person_n to_o give_v a_o positive_a judgement_n and_o pronounce_v it_o as_o obligatory_a upon_o other_o because_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n thereof_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o shelter_v any_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o pretend_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o dictate_v of_o fallible_a man_n be_v not_o this_o popery_n i_o not_o be_v persuade_v in_o myself_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n through_o they_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o one_o or_o more_o their_o not_o be_v persuade_v may_v as_o probable_o proceed_v from_o their_o be_v harden_v and_o be_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o in_o a_o incapacity_n to_o hear_v the_o requiring_n as_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o which_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v suppose_v as_o the_o contrary_a but_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o matter_n before_o i_o conclude_v i_o shall_v not_o doubt_n both_o to_o affirm_v and_o prove_v these_o follow_a proposition_n first_o that_o there_o never_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v want_v in_o case_n of_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n through_o some_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o any_o assembly_n can_v proper_o or_o in_o any_o assert_v 1_o tolerable_a supposition_n be_v so_o term_v second_o that_o god_n have_v ordinary_o in_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o assert_v 2_o will_n under_o his_o gospel_n employ_v such_o who_o he_o have_v make_v use_v of_o in_o gather_v of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o feed_v and_o watch_v over_o they_o though_o not_o exclude_v other_o three_o that_o their_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o effectual_o meet_v together_o and_o assert_v 3_o giving_z a_o positive_a judgement_n in_o such_o case_n will_v not_o import_v tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n or_o a_o inconsistency_n with_o the_o universal_a privilege_n that_o all_o christian_n have_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n neither_o will_v the_o pretence_n of_o any_o contradict_v they_o or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v upon_o the_o account_n they_o see_v it_o not_o or_o so_o excuse_v they_o from_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o disobey_v god_n for_o the_o first_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n there_o will_v need_v no_o assert_v 1_o other_o probation_n prove_v than_o that_o of_o matth._n 28.20_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n there_o be_v not_o any_o find_v that_o by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n can_v give_v a_o certain_a judgement_n against_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o will_v not_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o it_o for_o where_o be_v strife_n and_o division_n and_o no_o effectual_a way_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o there_o not_o only_o the_o gate_n but_o the_o court_n and_o inner_a chamber_n of_o darkness_n prevail_v for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v here_o no_o ground_n of_o mistake_n or_o supposition_n that_o we_o be_v annex_v infallibility_n to_o certain_a person_n or_o limit_v the_o church_n to_o such_o i_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o church_n every_o particular_a gathering_n or_o assembly_n circumscribe_v to_o any_o particular_a country_n or_o city_n for_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v but_o divers_a of_o they_o both_z apart_z and_o together_o if_o not_o establish_v in_o god_n power_n people_n the_o err_v church_n or_o people_n may_n err._n nor_o yet_o do_v i_o lay_v the_o absolute_a stress_n upon_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o person_n as_o such_o pick_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a church_n as_o if_o what_o the_o generality_n or_o plurality_n of_o those_o conclude_v upon_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o truth_n though_o to_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o person_n true_o state_v as_o they_o ought_v in_o god_n power_n he_o have_v heretofore_o reveal_v his_o will_n in_o such_o case_n and_o yet_o may_v as_o the_o most_o probable_a way_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o yet_o such_o as_o a_o mere_a assembly_n be_v not_o conclusive_a nor_o yet_o do_v i_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n every_o gather_v or_o assembly_n of_o people_n who_o may_v hold_v sound_a and_o true_a principle_n or_o have_v a_o form_n of_o truth_n for_o some_o may_v lose_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n truth_n have_v the_o form_n of_o truth_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v retain_v the_o form_n or_o notion_n of_o thing_n but_o yet_o be_v to_o
preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o weight_n his_o and_o james_n word_n have_v in_o the_o contest_v about_o circumcision_n towards_o the_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o conclusion_n act_v 15._o yet_o that_o we_o may_v see_v infallibility_n be_v not_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o he_o he_o be_v find_v blamable_a in_o a_o certain_a matter_n gal._n 2.11_o notwithstanding_o his_o sentence_n be_v positive_o receive_v in_o many_o particular_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n argue_v from_o his_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o positive_o conclude_v in_o divers_a thing_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n exhort_v the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o peter_n in_o many_o passage_n heretofore_o mention_v which_o i_o will_v not_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n again_o rehearse_v to_o obey_v the_o elder_n that_o watch_v for_o they_o to_o hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 16.15_o 16._o also_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n to_o inform_v and_o reprove_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o no_o doubt_n john_n the_o rest_n by_o the_o usual_a computation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n all_o remove_v be_v then_o the_o most-noted_n and_o famous_a elder_a alive_a and_o indeed_o i_o mind_v not_o where_o under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v use_v any_o other_o method_n but_o that_o he_o always_o in_o reveal_v his_o will_n have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o appoint_v elder_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o limit_v the_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v any_o from_o this_o privilege_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n will_v the_o possibility_n hereof_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o allow_v every_o obscure_a member_n to_o stand_v up_o and_o offer_v to_o rule_n judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o whole_a body_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o such_o a_o one_o message_n be_v jealouse_v and_o call_v in_o question_n unless_o it_o have_v very_o great_a evidence_n and_o be_v bottom_v upon_o some_o very_a weighty_a and_o solid_a cause_n and_o foundation_n and_o god_n do_v so_o furnish_v those_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n of_o which_o as_o i_o say_v i_o mind_v no_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o old_a we_o see_v though_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o little_a david_n shall_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a goliath_n yet_o he_o have_v before_o that_o kill_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n which_o be_v no_o less_o improbable_a and_o which_o of_o all_o be_v most_o observable_a be_v before_o that_o time_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n compare_v the_o 16_o and_o 17_o chap._n of_o the_o 1_o st_z of_o samuel_n now_o as_o to_o the_o three_o that_o any_o particular_a person_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o effectual_o assert_v 3_o give_v out_o a_o positive_a judgement_n prove_v be_v no_o encroach_a nor_o impose_v upon_o their_o brethren_n conscience_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o upon_o which_o for_o further_a probation_n there_o will_v only_o need_v this_o short_a reflection_n that_o for_o any_o member_n or_o member_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v forth_o a_o positive_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o proper_a place_n and_o office_n they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o so_o for_o they_o to_o exercise_v that_o place_n in_o the_o body_n which_o the_o head_n move_v they_o to_o be_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o fellow-member_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o submit_v and_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o some_o so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o a_o renounce_v a_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o obey_v in_o case_n the_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n both_o offensive_a and_o sinful_a and_o that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o absurdity_n and_o so_o establish_v the_o abovementioned_a proposition_n will_v appear_v by_o a_o short_a review_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n if_o that_o peter_n and_o james_n their_o give_v a_o positive_a judgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o difference_n in_o divers_a particular_n do_v not_o infer_v they_o to_o be_v imposer_n so_o neither_o will_v any_o so_o do_v now_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n every_o one_o may_v easy_o make_v the_o application_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o for_o any_o to_o have_v stand_v up_o and_o resist_v their_o judgement_n pretend_v a_o vnclearness_n or_o so_o and_o thereby_o hold_v up_o the_o difference_n after_o their_o sentence_n break_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n thing_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o i_o say_v if_o such_o will_v have_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n 15.21_o act_n 15.21_o and_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o despiser_n of_o dignity_n of_o old_a will_v not_o the_o like_a case_n now_o occur_v hold_v the_o same_o conclusion_n now_o whether_o those_o proposition_n do_v not_o hold_v upon_o the_o principle_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o prove_v i_o leave_v to_o every_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v moreover_o we_o see_v how_o positive_a the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v in_o many_o particular_n throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v 2_o thess._n ult_n v._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o in_o many_o more_o place_n beforementioned_a where_o he_o command_v they_o both_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o several_a other_o into_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o who_o be_v appoint_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ruler_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v in_o command_v or_o they_o less_o than_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o in_o submit_v and_o yet_o neither_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a or_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o lead_v they_o to_o or_o allow_v they_o in_o and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bear_v any_o parity_n or_o proportion_n now_o in_o these_o day_n with_o what_o it_o do_v of_o old_a as_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v now_o be_v suppose_v to_o take_v effect_n that_o do_v then_o and_o also_o be_v lawful_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o establish_v upon_o the_o same_o basis_n and_o foundation_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o to_o that_o part_n to_o show_v in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o decision_n be_v which_o be_v serious_o and_o impartial_o consider_v be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n either_o of_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o either_o wilful_o blind_a or_o very_o ignorant_a of_o popish_a principle_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v observe_v but_o see_v to_o manifest_v that_o difference_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n propsoe_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o say_v something_o of_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n section_n viii_o how_o this_o government_n altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n iii_o head_n iii_o whatever_o way_n we_o understand_v the_o popish_a principle_n in_o this_o matter_n prop._n 3_o whether_o of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o devote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n dominion_n prove_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n the_o jesuit_n and_o generality_n of_o all_o those_o call_v religious_a order_n who_o hold_v that_o papa_n in_o cathedrâ_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la licet_fw-la absque_fw-la concilio_n that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n can_v err_v though_o without_o a_o council_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v less_o devote_v who_o plead_v this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n lawful_o convene_v who_o yet_o by_o the_o more_o zealous_a be_v reckon_v petty_a schismatic_n i_o say_v whatever_o way_n we_o take_v they_o all_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n church_n principle_n
of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o be_v so_o far_o such_o as_o to_o understand_v their_o own_o principle_n do_v unquestionable_o acknowledge_v first_o that_o no_o general_n council_n can_v be_v lawful_o call_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n be_v successor_n call_v it_o second_o that_o either_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o for_o he_o as_o his_o legate_n must_v be_v there_o present_a and_o always_o precede_v three_o that_o the_o member_n have_v vote_n be_v make_v up_o of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o commissioner_n from_o the_o several_a order_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n four_o that_o what_o be_v conclude_v on_o by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n and_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n five_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v implicit_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o council_n to_o be_v account_v lawful_a in_o the_o respect_n abovementioned_a without_o regard_n to_o the_o intrinsic_a or_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v or_o bring_v they_o in_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o test_n or_o examination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o or_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n or_o their_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o truth_n former_o believe_v and_o receive_v for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o prove_v or_o try_v they_o by_o way_n of_o doubt_n they_o reckon_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o command_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o matter_n of_o merit_n implicit_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o however_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o own_o heart_n scripture_n truth_n and_o reason_n six_o that_o no_o man_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o simple_a capacity_n unless_o a_o clergyman_n or_o the_o ambassador_n of_o some_o king_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v admit_v to_o sit_v vote_n or_o give_v his_o judgement_n seven_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o member_n especial_o laic_n whether_o in_o a_o particular_a city_n country_n or_o nation_n may_v meet_v concern_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o judgement_n but_o that_o all_o such_o meeting_n be_v to_o be_v account_v schismatical_a and_o unlawful_a and_o last_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n call_v and_o authorize_v in_o the_o manner_n above-expressed_n now_o if_o to_o deny_v every_o one_o of_o these_o proposition_n wherein_o all_o understanding_n man_n know_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n consist_v be_v to_o be_v popish_a then_o indeed_o may_v we_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o no_o otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o very_o mention_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o if_o any_o will_v needs_o plead_v our_o agreement_n with_o they_o thus_o the_o papist_n affirm_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n objection_n and_o so_o do_v you_o therefore_o you_o be_v one_o with_o papist_n i_o answer_v that_o prove_v no_o more_o our_o oneness_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o if_o answ._n 1_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o papist_n plead_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o do_v you_o therefore_o you_o agree_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o vast_a difference_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v know_v not_o only_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o protestant_n who_o agree_v more_o with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n than_o we_o do_v next_o again_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n according_a as_o we_o hold_v it_o answ._n 2_o and_o i_o have_v above_o define_v it_o no_o man_n upon_o our_o supposition_n or_o hypothesis_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o since_o we_o first_o assert_v as_o a_o principle_n that_o no_o gather_v no_o church_n nor_o assembly_n of_o people_n spirit_n the_o true_a church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n however_o true_a their_o principle_n or_o exact_v their_o form_n be_v be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n lead_v and_o guide_v what_o can_v be_v the_o hazzard_n to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v still_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n indeed_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o popery_n that_o it_o resolve_v in_o a_o proposition_n quite_o contradictory_n to_o they_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n always_o accompany_v the_o outward_a visible_a professor_n and_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o external_n succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n though_o ever_o so_o vicious_a as_o to_o their_o life_n yea_o though_o perfect_a resurrection_n perfect_a for_o some_o pope_n have_v be_v know_v to_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n atheist_n and_o infidel_n in_o their_o private_a judgement_n yet_o if_o outward_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n we_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o where_o there_o be_v either_o viciousness_n of_o person_n or_o vnsoundness_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o particular_a member_n these_o can_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o outward_a call_v or_o succession_n they_o have_v or_o any_o profession_n they_o make_v or_o authority_n they_o may_v pretend_v to_o so_o much_o as_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o then_o if_o we_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n where_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v no_o popery_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o affirm_v that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n so_o gather_v who_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o retain_v just_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o a_o church_n so_o qualify_v and_o design_v there_o be_v still_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n so_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n to_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o bare_a visible_a profession_n though_o true_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v or_o to_o any_o society_n because_o of_o its_o profession_n but_o single_o and_o alone_o to_o the_o true_a real_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n the_o new_a creature_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n here_o can_v well_o be_v condemn_v by_o any_o or_o whoso_o do_v must_v needs_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v fallible_a for_o we_o place_v the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o power_n not_o in_o the_o person_n and_o so_o these_o be_v the_o degree_n we_o ascend_v by_o because_o such_o and_o such_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o be_v they_o member_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o respect_n before_o declare_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n among_o they_o we_o do_v not_o say_v because_o such_o man_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o outward_a ordination_n and_o so_o be_v by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n formal_o establish_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o according_a to_o certain_a rule_n above-declared_n there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n annex_v to_o their_o conclusion_n and_o they_o can_v but_o decide_v what_o be_v right_o or_o rather_o what_o they_o decide_v must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v right_o who_o see_v not_o here_o a_o vast_a disproportion_n now_o we_o differ_v herein_o fundamental_o that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n all_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v useful_a among_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o general_n council_n among_o yea_o necessary_a
be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a that_o the_o elder_n and_o great_a number_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o and_o if_o wrong_v their_o affirm_v of_o it_o will_v not_o make_v it_o right_o and_o true_o a_o gather_v where_o the_o elder_n and_o great_a number_n be_v always_o or_o most_o frequent_o wrong_a and_o the_o young_a and_o lesser_a number_n right_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v suppose_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v and_o if_o any_o will_v plead_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o infallible_a judgement_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n it_o no_o doubt_n will_v leave_v the_o dissenter_n as_o much_o in_o the_o mist_n and_o at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n as_o those_o they_o dissent_n from_o both_o be_v no_o better_o than_o blind_a man_n hit_v at_o random_n which_o will_v turn_v christianity_n into_o scepticism_n and_o though_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o uncertainty_n prevail_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o call_v church_n yet_o we_o do_v firm_o believe_v for_o the_o reason_n above_o declare_v and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v give_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o more_o solid_a stable_a foundation_n and_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o christ_n her_o head_n walk_v in_o a_o more_o certain_a steady_a and_o unerring_a path._n the_o conclusion_n the_o substance_n then_o of_o what_o be_v assert_v and_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n resolve_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n whole_a a_o summary_n recollection_n of_o the_o whole_a first_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o visible_a people_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n that_o consist_v not_o of_o any_o society_n visible_o unite_v gather_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o certain_a principle_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o joint_n performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o meet_v together_o pray_v preach_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v and_o still_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a order_n and_o government_n second_o that_o this_o government_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o certain_a meeting_n appoint_v principal_o for_o that_o end_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v act_n of_o worship_n if_o the_o spirit_n move_v thereunto_o three_o the_o object_n of_o this_o government_n be_v twofold_a outward_o and_o inward_o the_o outward_o relate_v main_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a where_o may_v be_v also_o include_v marriage_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o scandal_n in_o thing_n undeniable_o wrong_a the_o inward_o respect_v a_o apostasy_n either_o in_o principle_n or_o practice_n that_o have_v a_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o either_o in_o deny_v some_o truth_n already_o receive_v and_o believe_v or_o assert_v new_a doctrine_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o again_o to_o subdivide_v may_v either_o be_v in_o thing_n fundamental_a 1674_o 1674_o and_o of_o great_a moment_n or_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o weight_n in_o themselves_o yet_o proceed_v from_o a_o wrong_a spirit_n and_o which_o in_o the_o natural_a and_o certain_a consequence_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o make_v schism_n division_n animosity_n and_o in_o sum_n to_o break_v that_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n that_o be_v so_o needful_a to_o be_v uphold_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o here_o come_v also_o under_o this_o consideration_n all_o emulation_n strife_n backbiting_n and_o evil_a surmising_n four_o that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n above_o give_v of_o it_o there_o will_v in_o such_o case_n of_o difference_n and_o controversy_n still_o be_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n either_o in_o one_o or_o other_o few_o or_o more_o five_o that_o this_o infallible_a judgement_n be_v only_o and_o unalterable_o annex_v and_o seat_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n not_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n meet_v or_o assembly_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o settle_a ordination_n office_n place_n or_o station_n that_o such_o may_v have_v or_o have_v have_v in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n man_n nor_o meet_v stand_v or_o be_v invest_v in_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o other_o term_n than_o so_o long_o as_o he_o or_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o live_a sense_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o life_n in_o their_o own_o particular_n which_o whosoever_o one_o or_o more_o inward_o depart_v from_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la lose_v all_o authority_n office_n or_o certain_a discern_v he_o or_o they_o former_o have_v have_v though_o retain_v the_o true_a principle_n and_o sound_a form_n and_o may_v be_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o gross_a practice_n as_o may_v declare_v they_o general_o to_o be_v thus_o wither_v and_o decay_a six_o that_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v ordinary_o reveal_v his_o will_n in_o such_o case_n through_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o general_n meet_v who_o testimony_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o reject_v without_o good_a cause_n neither_o be_v their_o take_n upon_o they_o real_o to_o decide_v any_o just_a ground_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o imposition_n or_o to_o quarrel_v their_o judgement_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v decay_v and_o have_v lose_v their_o discern_v as_o above_o seven_o that_o to_o submit_v and_o obey_v in_o such_o case_n be_v no_o detract_n from_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v inward_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o spirit_n have_v lead_v some_o heretofore_o so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o may_v and_o that_o every_o pretence_n of_o vnclearness_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o disobedience_n see_v that_o may_v proceed_v from_o obstinacy_n or_o a_o mind_n prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n yet_o say_v i_o not_o any_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o before_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o who_o be_v every_o right_n will_v not_o want_v clearness_n in_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o last_o that_o these_o principle_n be_v no_o way_n taint_v with_o imposition_n or_o contrary_a to_o true_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o fundamental_o differ_v from_o the_o usurpation_n both_o of_o popery_n prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n robert_n barclay_n robert_n barclay_n his_o vindication_n year_n 1679_o wherein_o the_o scruple_n and_o mistake_v some_o have_v have_v touch_v his_o book_n call_v the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n be_v clear_v and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o w._n r'_v paper_n against_o it_o be_v build_v remove_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o paper_n be_v brief_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o epistle_n to_o friend_n who_o therein_o have_v or_o may_v be_v concern_v which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o explanatory_a p0st-script_n to_o robert_n barclay_n book_n of_o government_n aberdeen-prison_n the_o six_o of_o the_o first_o month_n 1679._o dear_a friend_n and_o brethren_n unto_o all_o my_o dear_a friend_n and_o brethren_n unto_o who_o hand_n this_o paper_n may_v come_v or_o who_o may_v be_v any_o way_n more_o particular_o concern_v in_o the_o content_n hereof_o the_o salutation_n of_o my_o unfeigned_a love_n in_o that_o vnchangable_a truth_n whereunto_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v i_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o glory_n which_o in_o this_o day_n be_v reveal_v wherewith_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v often_o fill_v as_o i_o have_v wait_v in_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o light_n manifest_v in_o i_o and_o to_o i_o and_o since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o make_v i_o a_o live_a witness_n of_o the_o precious_a truth_n and_o to_o commit_v unto_o i_o any_o share_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v labour_v according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n to_o follow_v love_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o my_o brethren_n ministry_n r._n b_n ministry_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o advance_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v unity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n as_o also_o to_o avoid_v what_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o beget_v strife_n jealousy_n or_o evil_a surmise_n likewise_o i_o have_v study_v as_o well_o in_o my_o public_a testimony_n write_n his_o write_n as_o in_o my_o write_n to_o beware_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o to_o my_o understanding_n may_v minister_v just_a occasion_n of_o stumble_v or_o offcence_n to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n or_o the_o young_a and_o weak_a babe_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o such_o as_o be_v conversant_a with_o i_o iâ—_n my_o own_o country_n as_o well_o as_o those_o elsewhere_o where_o i_o have_v
assertion_n bold_o w._n r._n censure_v the_o apostle_n bold_o i_o may_v the_o more_o patient_o bear_v his_o affirm_v i_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o whereas_o w._n r._n labour_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n bring_v by_o i_o to_o prove_v a_o power_n of_o decision_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n because_o in_o these_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o church_n decision_n yet_o if_o he_o consider_v that_o those_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o separate_n from_o and_o cut_v off_o of_o divers_a person_n evince_v judgement_n evince_v and_o forsake_v their_o fellowship_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o make_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n concern_v those_o person_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n reason_n iv_o four_o a_o great_a part_n of_o w._n r_n work_n be_v but_o a_o build_n up_o and_o then_o pull_v down_o wherein_o he_o apparent_o contradict_v himself_o yea_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o book_n imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o whereas_o he_o plain_o declare_v his_o write_n to_o be_v a_o plea_n for_o christian_a liberty_n against_o judge_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o hold_v forth_o that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o unity_n which_o he_o understand_v may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o administration_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n upon_o paul_n in_o rom._n 14._o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o and_o again_o he_o say_v upon_o verse_n 34._o viz._n which_o evident_o show_v that_o inasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o must_v answer_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v fit_a every_o one_o shall_v believe_v for_o himself_o liberty_n a_o wrong_a spirit_n of_o liberty_n and_o so_o practice_v without_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o christian_a forbearance_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n consider_v and_o that_o also_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v one_o another_o with_o respect_n to_o thing_n relate_v to_o conscience_n there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o watch_v against_o this_o censorious_a judge_v spirit_n lest_o while_o any_o be_v judge_v their_o brethren_n themselves_o become_v castaways_a he_o have_v many_o more_o expression_n of_o this_o kind_n now_o since_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o w._n r_n paper_n and_o that_o he_o do_v yea_o have_v since_o he_o write_v these_o paper_n acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v his_o christian_a brother_n and_o many_o more_o at_o least_o they_o he_o do_v repute_v such_o who_o he_o censure_v judge_n and_o condemn_v through_o his_o whole_a treatise_n yea_o since_o his_o whole_a paper_n be_v a_o judge_a censure_v and_o condemn_v of_o i_o and_o my_o judgement_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o conscience_n and_o to_o my_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o outward_a discipline_n do_v not_o the_o work_n imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n so_o his_o very_a write_n contradict_v the_o matter_n he_o write_v of_o and_o plead_v for_o especial_o since_o not_o only_o he_o make_v some_o general_a censure_n of_o i_o and_o many_o other_o profess_v the_o same_o fundamental_a truth_n with_o he_o but_o be_v very_o particular_a and_o peremptory_a accuser_n w._n r._n a_o false_a accuser_n yea_o insinuate_a accusation_n as_o if_o i_o in_o particular_a intend_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o authority_n to_o rule_v over_o at_o least_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n as_o his_o very_a conclusion_n intimate_v and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o it_o will_v aggravate_v this_o injury_n do_v by_o he_o the_o more_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o letter_n as_o in_o what_o be_v above_o mention_v that_o this_o his_o censure_n be_v build_v upon_o his_o own_o mistake_v so_o that_o i_o hope_v who_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v acknowledge_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n be_v hereby_o return_v and_o albeit_o i_o myself_o be_v full_o satisfy_v yet_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v churl_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o particular_a disquisition_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o assert_v by_o he_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o to_o i_o if_o i_o have_v not_o a_o aversion_n from_o multiply_a controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v to_o avoid_v that_o sort_n of_o work_n and_o not_o for_o any_o strength_n of_o argumentation_n i_o observe_v in_o w._n r_n paper_n have_v stop_v i_o from_o so_o do_v but_o if_o any_o do_v apprehend_v that_o strength_n of_o reason_n in_o his_o paper_n as_o to_o judge_n i_o be_v unable_a to_o answer_v or_o that_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a it_o will_v but_o evidence_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o the_o more_o judicious_a and_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o bear_v their_o censure_n for_o i_o value_v more_o my_o own_o inward_a peace_n and_o that_o of_o my_o brethren_n than_o to_o obtain_v a_o applause_n of_o my_o natural_a capacity_n wherein_o if_o any_o judge_n that_o w._n r._n do_v surpass_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o therewith_o be_v trouble_v truth_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n for_o i_o more_o and_o more_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o unity_n that_o it_o lead_v to_o and_o thence_o do_v more_o earnest_o than_o ever_o desire_v to_o witness_v all_o that_o be_v of_o and_o from_o self_n crucify_a in_o i_o and_o bring_v into_o true_a subjection_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o alone_o may_v be_v my_o rejoice_v wherein_o i_o be_o at_o unity_n with_o all_o those_o who_o make_v self_n of_o no_o reputation_n for_o the_o seed_n sake_n that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o israel_n preserved_n r._n barclay_n william_n rogers_n letter_n of_o his_o and_z r._n barclay_n discourse_n about_o the_o book_n beforementioned_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o brethren_n and_o also_o a_o paper_n signify_v the_o brethren_n sense_n touch_v the_o discourse_n then_o present_a friend_n it_o be_v upon_o i_o for_o several_a week_n past_a etc._n w._n r_n letter_n clear_v r._n b_n anarchy_n etc._n etc._n if_o my_o occasion_n will_v any_o wise_a permit_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o be_v present_a among_o friend_n from_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o this_o time_n that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o confer_v with_o friend_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o i_o touch_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o r._n barclay_n be_v book_n of_o government_n and_o a_o few_o day_n before_o my_o come_v up_o r._n barclay_n be_v in_o london_n write_v unto_o i_o to_o come_v up_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o conference_n at_o large_a touch_v the_o same_o this_o his_o request_n lay_v the_o great_a obligation_n upon_o i_o to_o be_v present_a in_o london_n at_o this_o time_n on_o conference_n have_v with_o he_o we_o agree_v that_o a_o free_a meeting_n may_v be_v have_v with_o friend_n in_o who_o presence_n r._n b._n and_o myself_o may_v in_o all_o coolness_n and_o moderation_n confer_v together_o that_o so_o all_o misunderstanding_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v evidence_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o brethren_n then_o present_a the_o meeting_n for_o that_o end_n be_v this_o day_n have_v and_o a_o very_a christian_a and_o fair_a debate_n be_v have_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o both_o of_o we_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v and_o the_o matter_n chief_o object_v by_o i_o be_v fair_o and_o brother-like_a and_o in_o much_o love_n discourse_v and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o r._n b._n be_v not_o principled_a so_o as_o i_o and_o other_o have_v take_v his_o book_n to_o import_n in_o particular_a he_o do_v declare_v that_o his_o book_n teach_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o outward_a concern_v of_o friend_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n without_o assent_n of_o the_o differ_v party_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o intention_n for_o his_o intention_n as_o he_o declare_v be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o friend_n ought_v to_o submit_v their_o case_n of_o difference_n to_o
kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v which_o i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o god_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o increase_v that_o people_n in_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v also_o hereby_o know_v that_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n nor_o propagate_v by_o stealth_n &_o that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o government_n nor_o such_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n as_o our_o enemy_n by_o traduce_v we_o have_v seek_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v we_o be_v for_o which_o to_o thou_o i_o dare_v appeal_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o peaceableness_n and_o christian_a patience_n generation_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o more_o admire_v that_o singular_a step_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o restore_a thou_o to_o thy_o throne_n without_o outward_a bloodshed_n than_o they_o shall_v admire_v the_o increase_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o truth_n without_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o against_o so_o great_a opposition_n which_o shall_v be-none_a of_o the_o least_o thing_n render_v thy_o memory_n remarkable_a god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o thou_o he_o have_v sufficient_o show_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o prince_n rule_n and_o that_o he_o can_v pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o have_v often_o faithful_o warn_v thou_o by_o his_o servant_n since_o he_o restore_v thou_o to_o thy_o royal_a dignity_n that_o thy_o heart_n may_v not_o wax_v wanton_a against_o he_o to_o forget_v his_o mercy_n and_o providence_n towards_o thou_o whereby_o he_o may_v permit_v thou_o to_o be_v soothe_v up_o and_o lull_v asleep_o in_o thy_o sin_n by_o the_o flatter_a of_o court-parasite_n who_o by_o their_o fawn_a be_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v so_o experimental_o testify_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o goodness_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o who_o rule_v so_o many_o free_a people_n so_o many_o true_a christian_n which_o thing_n render_v thy_o government_n more_o honourable_a and_o thyself_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o accession_n of_o many_o nation_n fill_v with_o slavish_a and_o superstitious_a soul_n thou_o have_v taste_v of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n thou_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v thy_o native_a country_n to_o be_v overrule_v as_o well_o as_o to_o rule_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v oppress_v thou_o have_v reason_n to_o know_v how_o hateful_a the_o oppressor_n be_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o after_o all_o these_o warning_n and_o advertisement_n thou_o do_v not_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n but_o forget_v he_o who_o remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o distress_n and_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o follow_v lust_n and_o vanity_n sure_o great_a will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n against_o which_o snare_n as_o well_o as_o the_o temptation_n of_o those_o that_o may_v or_o do_v feed_v thou_o and_o prompt_v thou_o to_o evil_a the_o most_o excellent_a and_o prevalent_a remedy_n will_v be_v to_o apply_v thyself_o to_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o shine_v in_o thy_o conscience_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v flatter_v thou_o nor_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o thy_o sin_n but_o do_v and_o will_v deal_v plain_o and_o faithful_o with_o thou_o as_o those_o that_o be_v follower_n thereof_o have_v also_o do_v god_n almighty_a who_o have_v so_o signal_o hitherto_o visit_v thou_o with_o his_o love_n so_o touch_v and_o reach_v thy_o heart_n ere_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n be_v expire_v that_o thou_o may_v effectual_o turn_v to_o he_o so_o as_o to_o improve_v thy_o place_n and_o station_n for_o his_o name_n so_o wish_v so_o pray_v from_o ury_n the_o place_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n in_o my_o native_a country_n of_o scotland_n the_o 25_o the_o of_o the_o month_n call_v november_n in_o the_o year_n 1675._o thy_o faithful_a friend_n and_o subject_n robert_n barclay_n r_o b._n unto_o the_o friendly_a reader_n wish_v salvation_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o service_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v up_o and_o devote_v myself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v i_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o for_o its_o sake_n by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o may_v not_o attempt_v and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o do_v sometime_o ago_o publish_v certain_a proposition_n of_o divinity_n comprehend_v brief_o the_o chief_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o appear_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o some_o and_o be_v beyond_o my_o expectation_n well_o receive_v both_o by_o foreigner_n though_o dissent_v from_o we_o albeit_o also_o oppose_v by_o some_o envious_a one_o do_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o in_o some_o part_n to_o remove_v that_o false_a and_o monstrous_a opinion_n which_o lie_v fame_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o fit_a to_o spare_v my_o pain_n and_o labour_n therefore_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o the_o like_a design_n of_o propagate_a the_o truth_n by_o which_o i_o publish_v the_o proposition_n i_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o explain_v they_o somewhat_o more_o large_o at_o this_o time_n and_o defend_v they_o by_o certain_a argument_n perhaps_o my_o method_n of_o write_v may_v seem_v not_o only_o different_a but_o even_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o man_n call_v divine_n with_o which_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v for_o that_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o no_o imitator_n and_o admirer_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o a_o opposer_n and_o despiser_n of_o they_o as_o such_o by_o who_o labour_n i_o judge_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v better_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o destroy_v neither_o have_v i_o seek_v to_o accommodate_v this_o my_o work_n to_o itch_a ear_n who_o desire_n rather_o to_o comprehend_v in_o their_o head_n the_o sublime_a notion_n of_o truth_n than_o to_o embrace_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o i_o have_v write_v come_v more_o from_o my_o hearth_n than_o from_o my_o head_n what_o i_o have_v hear_v with_o the_o ear_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o see_v with_o my_o inward_a eye_n and_o my_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o what_o have_v be_v inward_o manifest_v to_o i_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o do_v i_o declare_v not_o so_o much_o mind_v the_o eloquence_n and_o excellency_n of_o speech_n as_o desire_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o err_v sometime_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o i_o act_v not_o here_o the_o grammarian_n or_o the_o orator_n but_o the_o christian_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o have_v follow_v the_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n what_o i_o have_v write_v be_v write_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n or_o rather_o vain_a pride_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o starve_v and_o oppose_v it_o as_o the_o little_a preface_n prefix_v to_o the_o proposition_n do_v show_v which_o with_o the_o title_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v advertisement_n if_o perhaps_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o reader_n ere_o this_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o large_a answer_n write_v to_o the_o latin_a edition_n before_o this_o come_v forth_o by_o john_n brown_n that_o little_a presbyterian_a etc._n etc._n at_o his_o brother_n robert_n macquair_n term_v he_o in_o the_o postscript_n though_o it_o be_v esteem_v that_o such_o as_o will_v serious_o compare_v it_o with_o this_o will_v judge_v no_o further_o reply_v needful_a and_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o deserve_v any_o see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o mere_a rail_a and_o abuse_v and_o that_o the_o say_v john_n brown_n have_v now_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o person_n so_o furious_a headstrong_a and_o violent_a as_o he_o be_v become_v unsupportable_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o own_o nonconforming_a brethren_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o reply_n write_v to_o it_o divers_a month_n ago_o and_o may_v ever_o long_o come_v to_o public_a view_n if_o the_o difficulty_n of_o print_v and_o distance_n do_v not_o retard_v it_o in_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v satisfaction_n and_o see_v that_o furious_a railer_n sober_o rebuke_v and_o
as_o be_v hope_v solid_o refute_v thesis_n theologicae_fw-la year_n 1675_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o what_o sort_v soever_o unto_o who_o hand_n these_o may_v come_v but_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o doctor_n professor_n and_o student_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n and_o school_n of_o great_a britain_n whether_o prelatical_a presbyterian_a or_o any_o other_o robert_n barclay_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o in_o derision_n be_v call_v quaker_n wish_v unfeigned_a repentance_n unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n friend_n unto_o you_o these_o follow_a proposition_n be_v offer_v in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o simple_a naked_a truth_n which_o man_n by_o his_o wisdom_n have_v render_v so_o obscure_a and_o mysterious_a that_o the_o world_n be_v even_o burden_v with_o the_o great_a and_o voluminous_a tractate_v which_o be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o by_o their_o vain_a jangle_n and_o commentary_n by_o which_o it_o be_v render_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o dark_a and_o intricate_a than_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v which_o great_a learning_n so_o account_v of_o to_o wit_n your_o school_n divinity_n which_o take_v up_o almost_o a_o man_n whole_a life-time_n to_o learn_v bring_v not_o a-whit_n near_o to_o god_n neither_o make_v any_o man_n less_o wicked_a or_o more_o righteous_a than_o he_o be_v therefore_o have_v god_n lay_v aside_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v choose_v a_o few_o despicable_a and_o unlearned_a instrument_n as_o to_o letter-learning_n as_o he_o do_v fisherman_n of_o old_a to_o publish_v his_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o to_o free_v it_o of_o these_o mist_n and_o fog_n wherewith_o the_o clergy_n have_v cloud_v it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v admire_v and_o maintain_v they_o and_o among_o several_a other_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o make_v know_v these_o thing_n see_v also_o have_v receive_v in_o measure_n grace_n to_o be_v a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o according_a to_o my_o duty_n to_o offer_v unto_o you_o these_o proposition_n which_o though_o short_a yet_o be_v weighty_a comprehend_v much_o and_o declare_v what_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v even_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v here_o witness_v of_o and_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o leave_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o your_o conscience_n farewell_o r._n b._n the_o first_o proposition_n concern_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o knowledge_n see_v the_o height_n of_o all_o happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o true_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o second_o proposition_n concern_v immediate_a revelation_n see_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o 11.27_o matth._n 11.27_o and_o see_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o alone_a by_o which_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v be_v and_o can_v be_v only_o reveal_v who_o as_o by_o the_o move_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n convert_v the_o chaos_n of_o this_o world_n into_o that_o wonderful_a order_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o create_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v it_o so_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o all_o along_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o by_o outward_a voice_n and_o appearance_n dream_n or_o inward_a objective_n manifestation_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o remain_v yet_o so_o to_o be_v since_o the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n though_o set_v forth_o under_o divers_a administration_n moreover_o these_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o we_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o right_a and_o sound_a reason_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a or_o certain_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o this_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o force_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n to_o assent_v irresistible_o move_v the_o same_o thereunto_o even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n move_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n such_o as_o be_v these_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n that_o two_o contradictory_n saying_n can_v be_v both_o true_a or_o false_a which_o be_v also_o manifest_a according_a to_o our_o adversary_n principle_n who_o suppose_v the_o possibility_n of_o inward_a divine_a revelation_n will_v nevertheless_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o sound_a reason_n will_v contradict_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v according_a to_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o sound_a reason_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o three_o proposition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o these_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n have_v proceed_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o contain_v 1._o a_o faithful_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n people_n in_o divers_a age_n with_o many_o singular_a and_o remarkable_a providence_n attend_v they_o 2._o a_o prophetical_a account_n of_o several_a thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v already_o past_a and_o some_o yet_o to_o come_v 3._o a_o full_a and_o ample_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o divers_a precious_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o move_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v at_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n speak_v and_o write_v unto_o some_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n nevertheless_o as_o that_o which_o give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o foundation_n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o have_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n for_o as_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v alone_o true_o know_v they_o so_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o guide_n 8.14_o john_n 16.13_o rom._n 8.14_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a leader_n and_o see_v we_o do_v therefore_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o also_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n english_v thus_o that_o for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o such_o the_o four_o proposition_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n all_o adam_n posterity_n or_o mankind_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 15._o rom._n 5.12_o 15._o as_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o earthly_a man_n be_v fall_v degenerate_v and_o dead_a deprive_v of_o the_o sensation_n or_o feel_v of_o this_o inward_a testimony_n or_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n nature_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o he_o sow_v in_o man_n heart_n while_o they_o abide_v in_o this_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a state_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o not_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n only_o but_o all_o their_o
from_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o wantonness_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o fall_v away_o yet_o such_o a_o increase_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v attain_v from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v any_o apostasy_n the_o ten_o proposition_n concern_v the_o ministry_n as_o by_o this_o gift_n or_o light_n of_o god_n all_o true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n thereof_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v prepare_v and_o supply_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o lead_n move_a and_o draw_v hereof_o ought_v every_o evangelist_n and_o christian_a pastor_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o order_v in_o his_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n where_o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v moreover_o who_o have_v this_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o without_o humane_a commission_n or_o literature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o divine_a gift_n however_o learned_a or_o authorize_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o man_n and_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v but_o as_o deceiver_n and_o not_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a gift_n as_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v so_o be_v they_o free_o to_o give_v without_o hire_n or_o bargain_v far_o less_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o trade_n to_o get_v money_n by_o it_o 10._o matth._n 10._o yet_o if_o god_n have_v call_v any_o from_o their_o employment_n or_o trade_n by_o which_o they_o acquire_v their_o livelihood_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o such_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o feel_v give_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v such_o temporal_n to_o wit_n what_o may_v be_v needful_a to_o they_o for_o meat_n and_o clothing_n as_o be_v free_o give_v they_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v spiritual_n the_o eleven_o proposition_n concern_v worship_n all_o true_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n to_o god_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a move_n and_o draw_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v neither_o limit_v to_o place_n time_n or_o person_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o always_o in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v before_o he_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a signification_n thereof_o in_o prayer_n praise_n or_o preach_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o where_o and_o when_o we_o will_v but_o where_o and_o when_o we_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o god_n hear_v and_o accept_v of_o and_o be_v never_o want_v to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o when_o need_n be_v of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o alone_a proper_a judge_n all_o other_o worship_n then_o both_o praise_n prayer_n and_o preach_n which_o man_n set_v about_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o at_o his_o own_o appointment_n which_o he_o can_v both_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o his_o pleasure_n do_v or_o leave_v undo_v as_o himself_o see_v meet_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o prescribe_a form_n as_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prayer_n conceive_v extemporary_o by_o the_o natural_a strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v all_o but_o superstition_n will-worship_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v 5._o ezek._n 13._o matth._n 10.20_o act_n 2.4_o 18_o 5._o reject_v and_o separate_v from_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o spiritual_a arise_v however_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o who_o wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o some_o 4.21_o john_n 3.6_o &_o 4.21_o and_o of_o his_o own_o innocent_a seed_n which_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n under_o the_o mass_n of_o superstition_n to_o blow_v upon_o the_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n 17.23_o judas_n 19_o act_n 17.23_o and_o to_o raise_v some_o breathe_n and_o answer_v they_o and_o that_o until_o the_o day_n shall_v more_o clear_o dawn_n and_o break_v forth_o the_o twelve_o proposition_n concern_v baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n 3.30_o eph._n 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o rom._n 6.4_o gal._n 3.27_o col._n 2.12_o john_n 3.30_o which_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o baptism_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o of_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o be_v command_v for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a human_a tradition_n for_o which_o neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thirteen_o proposition_n concern_v the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 5.8_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o john_n 6.32_o 33_o 55._o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o by_o which_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v daily_o nourish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v of_o which_o thing_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n by_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o they_o even_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o weak_a even_o as_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n 15.20_o act_n 15.20_o the_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n all_o which_o be_v command_v with_o no_o less_o authority_n and_o solemnity_n than_o the_o former_a 13.14_o john_n 13.14_o yet_o see_v they_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n 5.14_o james_n 5.14_o they_o cease_v in_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v the_o substance_n the_o fourteen_o proposition_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n pure_o religious_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n since_o god_n have_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o conscience_n who_o alone_o can_v right_o instruct_v and_o govern_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o whatsoever_o 3.10_o luke_n 9.55_o 56._o matth._n 7.12_o 29._o tit._n 3.10_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o principality_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n to_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o all_o kill_v banish_v fine_v imprison_v and_o other_o such_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v afflict_a with_o for_o the_o alone_a exercise_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o difference_n in_o worship_n or_o opinion_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n the_o murderer_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n provide_v always_o that_o no_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n prejudice_v his_o neighbour_n in_o his_o life_n or_o estate_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n destructive_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o human_a society_n in_o which_o case_n the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o transgressor_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v upon_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o fifteen_o proposition_n concern_v salutation_n and_o recreation_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o redeem_v man_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o vain_a conversation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o lead_v into_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n before_o who_o if_o we_o fear_v always_o we_o be_v account_v happy_a 2.8_o eph._n 5.11_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o john_n 5.44_o jer._n 10.3_o act_n 10.26_o matth._n 15.13_o col._n 2.8_o therefore_o all_o the_o vain_a custom_n and_o habit_n thereof_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o this_o fear_n such_o as_o the_o take_v off_o the_o hat_n to_o a_o man_n the_o bowing_n and_o cringing_n of_o the_o body_n and_o other_o such_o salutation_n of_o that_o kind_n with_o all_o the_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a
we_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o right_a and_o sound_a reason_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o test_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o to_o a_o more-noble_a or_o certain_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o this_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o force_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n to_o assent_v irresistible_o move_v the_o same_o thereunto_o even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n do_v move_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o its_o part_n that_o two_o contradictory_n can_v neither_o be_v both_o true_a nor_o both_o false_a §_o i._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o many_o carnal_a and_o natural_a christian_n will_v oppose_v this_o proposition_n who_o be_v whole_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o moving_n and_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o heart_n reject_v revelation_n by_o apostate_n christian_n reject_v judge_v the_o same_o nothing_o necessary_a and_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o flout_v at_o it_o as_o ridiculous_a yea_o to_o that_o height_n be_v the_o generality_n of_o all_o christian_n apostatise_v and_o degenerate_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o plain_o assert_v more_o serious_o recommend_v nor_o more_o certain_o attest_v to_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o nothing_o be_v less_o mind_v and_o more_o reject_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n than_o immediate_a and_o divine_a revelation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o once_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n whereas_o of_o old_a none_o be_v ever_o judge_v christian_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o now_o many_o do_v bold_o call_v themselves_o christian_n who_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o confess_v they_o be_v without_o it_o and_o laugh_v at_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v it_o of_o old_a they_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 14._o but_o now_o many_o aver_v themselves_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o leader_n and_o he_o that_o affirm_v himself_o so_o lead_v be_v by_o the_o pretend_a orthodox_n of_o this_o age_n present_o proclaim_v a_o heretic_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v very_o manifest_a viz._n because_o many_o in_o these_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v experimental_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o act_v nor_o lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n yea_o many_o great_a doctor_n divine_n teacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o christianity_n common_o so_o call_v have_v whole_o shut_v their_o ear_n from_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n from_o see_v this_o inward_a guide_n and_o so_o be_v become_v stranger_n unto_o it_o whence_o they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n bring_v to_o this_o straight_a either_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o have_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v acquire_v without_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n then_o of_o this_o proposition_n we_o do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n distinguish_v knowledge_n spiritual_a and_o literal_a distinguish_v and_o the_o uncertain_a betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o the_o literal_a the_o save_v heart-knowledge_n and_o soar_v airy_a head-knowledge_n the_o last_o we_o confess_v may_v be_v divers_a way_n obtain_v but_o the_o first_o by_o no_o other_o way_n than_o the_o inward_a immediate_a manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n enlighten_v and_o open_v the_o understanding_n §_o ii_o have_v then_o propose_v to_o myself_o in_o these_o proposition_n to_o affirm_v those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n which_o bring_v life_n eternal_a with_o it_o therefore_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o that_o true_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v no_o otherways_o attain_v and_o that_o none_o have_v any_o true_a ground_n to_o believe_v they_o have_v attain_v it_o who_o have_v it_o not_o by_o this_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o certainty_n of_o which_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o refine_a and_o famous_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o age_n who_o be_v true_o vpright-hearted_n and_o earnest_a seeker_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o state_v under_o the_o disadvantage_n and_o epidemical_a error_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n or_o age_n the_o true_a seed_n in_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o god_n love_n who_o have_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o good_a and_o have_v have_v of_o his_o elect_a one_o among_o all_o who_o find_v a_o distaste_n and_o disgust_n in_o all_o other_o outward_a mean_n even_o in_o the_o very_a principle_n and_o precept_n more_o particular_o relative_a to_o their_o own_o form_n and_o society_n have_v at_o last_o conclude_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v inward_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n whereof_o take_v these_o follow_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o inward_a master_n say_v augustin_n that_o teach_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o teach_v 3._o aug._n ex_fw-la tract_n epist._n joh._n 3._o it_o be_v inspiration_n that_o teach_v where_o this_o inspiration_n and_o unction_n be_v want_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o word_n from_o without_o be_v beat_v in_o and_o thereafter_o for_o he_o that_o create_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o and_o call_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n unless_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o inward_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o to_o cry_v out_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n betwixt_o that_o which_o any_o one_o say_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o the_o truth_n itself_o interpret_n itself_o say_v a_o conjecture_n of_o truth_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n itself_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n strom._n clem._n alex._n lib._n 1._o strom._n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o exercise_n and_o discipline_n and_o another_o thing_n which_o by_o power_n and_o faith_n last_o the_o same_o clemens_n say_v truth_n be_v neither_o hard_a to_o be_v arrive_v at_o nor_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o apprehend_v it_o paedag._n paedag._n for_o it_o be_v most_o nigh_o unto_o we_o even_o in_o our_o house_n as_o the_o most_o wise_a moses_n have_v insinuate_v 3._o how_o be_v it_o 1._o tertullianus_n lib._n de_fw-la veland_n virginibus_fw-la cap._n 1._o say_v tertullian_n that_o since_o the_o devil_n always_o work_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o iniquity_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v either_o cease_v or_o desist_v to_o act_v since_o for_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n do_v send_v the_o comforter_n that_o because_o human_a weakness_n can_v not_o at_o once_o bear_v all_o thing_n knowledge_n may_v be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o direct_v form_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n yet_o say_v he_o to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v as_o yet_o bear_v they_o but_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v teach_v you_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o his_o work_n we_o have_v speak_v above_o what_o be_v then_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o comforter_n but_o that_o discipline_n be_v derive_v and_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o law_n say_v hierom_n be_v spiritual_a 103._o hieron_n epist_n paulin._n 103._o and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o revelation_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n 150._o to_o hedibia_n quest._n 11._o he_o say_v the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n needs_o a_o interpretation_n it_o be_v involve_v in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o through_o the_o apostle_n dictate_v it_o 5._o so_o great_a thing_n say_v athanasius_n do_v our_o saviour_n daily_o dei_fw-la athanasius_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o draw_v unto_o piety_n persuade_v unto_o virtue_n teach_v immortality_n excite_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n reveal_v knowledge_n from_o the_o father_n
inspire_v power_n against_o death_n and_o show_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o 6._o gregory_n the_o great_a upon_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n say_v that_o unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n gospel_n greg._n mag._n hom._n 30._o upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n let_v no_o man_n then_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o teach_v what_o he_o understand_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o unless_o he_o that_o teach_v be_v within_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v without_o labour_v in_o vain_a 7._o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n plain_o affirm_v that_o man_n know_v 3_o cyril_n alex._n in_o thesauro_fw-la lib._n 13._o cap._n 3_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o who_o taste_v honey_n know_v that_o it_o be_v sweet_a even_o by_o its_o proper_a quality_n 8._o therefore_o say_v bernard_n we_o daily_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n by_o speech_n 84._o bernard_n in_o psal._n 84._o that_o you_o walk_v the_o way_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o your_o soul_n be_v always_o in_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o you_o and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o which_o threefold_a vice_n say_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v less_o or_o more_o dangerous_o affect_v because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o diligent_o attend_v with_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o flatter_v none_o inward_o speak_v this_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o primitive_a reformer_n walk_v luther_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o germany_n say_v this_o be_v certain_a lutherus_n lutherus_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o and_o upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v right_o understand_v god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o immediate_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n except_o he_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o experience_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v as_o in_o his_o proper_a school_n out_o of_o which_o school_v nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o mere_a talk_n philip_n melanchthon_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o john_n 6._o who_o hear_v only_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a voice_n melanchthon_n phil._n melanchthon_n hear_v the_o creature_n but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v neither_o discern_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n alone_a god_n be_v know_v nor_o know_v nor_o hear_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o see_v god_n be_v to_o know_v and_o hear_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n alone_a god_n be_v know_v and_o perceive_v which_o also_o the_o more_o serious_a to_o this_o day_n do_v acknowledge_v even_o all_o such_o who_o satisfy_v themselves_o not_o with_o the_o superfice_n of_o religion_n and_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o cover_n or_o art_n yea_o all_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o effectual_o to_o christianity_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v until_o they_o have_v find_v its_o effectual_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n redeem_v they_o from_o sin_n do_v feel_v that_o no_o knowledge_n effectual_o prevail_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o warm_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o comfortable_a shining_n of_o his_o light_n upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o late_a modern_a author_n say_v well_o videlicet_fw-la book-divinity_n dr._n smith_n of_o cambridge_n concern_v book-divinity_n dr._n smith_n of_o cambridge_n in_o his_o select_a discourse_n to_o seek_v our_o divinity_n mere_o in_o book_n and_o write_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a we_o do_v but_o in_o vain_a many_o time_n seek_v god_n in_o these_o where_o his_o truth_n be_v too_o often_o not_o so_o much_o enshrine_v as_o entomb_v intra_fw-la te_fw-la quaere_fw-la deum_fw-la seek_v god_n within_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o be_v best_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n phrase_v it_o by_o a_o intellectual_a touch_n of_o he_o we_o must_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o eear_n and_o our_o hand_n must_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o express_v it_o in_o s._n john_n be_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n itself_o have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o david_n when_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v call_v not_o for_o speculation_n but_o sensation_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v out_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o sweat_v of_o the_o brain_n but_o that_o which_o be_v kindle_v within_o we_o by_o a_o heavenly_a warmth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o know_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christ-like_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sweet_a mild_a humble_a and_o love_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o spread_v itself_o like_o a_o morningstar_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n full_a of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o profit_v little_a to_o know_v christ_n himself_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o good_a man_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o again_o it_o be_v but_o thin_a airy_a knowledge_n that_o be_v get_v by_o mere_a speculation_n which_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o syllogism_n and_o demonstration_n but_o that_o which_o spring_v forth_o from_o true_a goodness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n speak_v it_o bring_v such_o a_o divine_a light_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o convince_a than_o any_o demonstration_n §_o iii_o that_o this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a method_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o secure_a mankind_n to_o his_o kingdom_n introduce_v apostasy_n and_o a_o false_a knowledge_n introduce_v for_o after_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v prevail_v over_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dispel_v the_o thick_a mist_n of_o the_o heathenish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o delude_v the_o world_n any_o long_a that_o way_n do_v then_o puff_n man_n up_o with_o a_o false_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o wrong_a way_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o acquire_v and_o not_o of_o god_n teach_v and_o this_o device_n have_v prove_v the_o more_o successful_a because_o accommodate_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o man_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n affect_v to_o exalt_v himself_o in_o which_o self-exaltation_n as_o god_n be_v most_o great_o dishonour_v so_o therein_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o end_n who_o be_v not_o anxious_a how_o much_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o word_n provide_v himself_o be_v but_o always_o serve_v he_o matter_n not_o how_o great_a and_o high_a speculation_n the_o natural_a man_n entertain_v of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o serve_v his_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o evil_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n industry_n christianity_n be_v become_v a_o art_n acquire_v by_o human_a science_n and_o industry_n thus_o christianity_n be_v become_v a_o art_n acquire_v by_o human_a science_n and_o industry_n as_o any_o other_o art_n or_o science_n be_v and_o man_n have_v not_o only_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o master_n of_o christianity_n by_o certain_a artificial_a trick_n though_o altogether_o stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o right_a definition_n of_o a_o christian_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n videlicet_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o how_o many_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o these_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n of_o christianity_n so_o account_v shall_v we_o just_o divest_v of_o that_o noble_a title_n if_o then_o such_o as_o have_v all_o the_o other_o mean_v of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v sufficient_o learned_a therein_o whether_o it_o be_v
the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o church_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n whence_o they_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v strong_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n which_o may_v be_v true_a in_o themselves_o be_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a definition_n abovementioned_a and_o if_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o some_o and_o but_o very_o little_a skill_a in_o other_o of_o these_o mean_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n then_o it_o will_v necessary_o and_o evident_o follow_v god_n by_o revelation_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o attain_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o now_o as_o this_o argument_n do_v very_o strong_o conclude_v for_o this_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o against_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o so_o herein_o it_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o the_o proposition_n from_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o our_o very_a adversary_n can_v deny_v they_o for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v damn_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o many_o illiterate_a man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v save_v nor_o dare_v any_o affirm_v that_o none_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o these_o other_o outward_a mean_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o exclude_v abel_n seth_n noah_n abraham_n job_n instance_a abel_n seth_n noah_n etc._n etc._n instance_a and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n from_o true_a knowledge_n and_o salvation_n §_o iv_o i_o will_v however_o not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o hereby_o i_o exclude_v those_o other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n from_o any_o use_n or_o service_n to_o man_n it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o so_o to_o judge_n as_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o may_v be_v profitable_a or_o helpful_a but_o what_o be_v absolute_a necessary_a many_o thing_n may_v contribute_v to_o further_a a_o work_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v the_o work_n go_v on_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o what_o be_v say_v amount_v to_o this_o that_o where_o the_o true_a inward_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v through_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o any_o other_o but_o where_o the_o best_a high_a and_o most_o profound_a knowledge_n be_v without_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o great_a end_n of_o salvation_n this_o truth_n be_v very_o effectual_o confirm_v by_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n itself_o which_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v divers_a unquestionable_a argument_n which_o i_o shall_v in_o brief_a subsume_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n three_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n god_n have_v always_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o child_n four_o that_o these_o revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o last_o that_o the_o same_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n to_o this_o day_n of_o each_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a particular_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n §_o v._o as_o to_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o assert_v i_o by_o the_o son_n it_o will_v not_o need_v much_o probation_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n prove_v prove_v and_o be_v therefore_o a_o fit_a medium_fw-la to_o draw_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o assertion_n from_o for_o the_o infinite_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n root_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o operation_n have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o son_n this_o be_v that_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n 3._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 3.9_o eph._n 3.9_o this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n col._n 1.16_o who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o as_o then_o that_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n operate_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o own_o eternal_a word_n and_o power_n so_o no_o creature_n have_v access_n again_o unto_o he_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o own_o express_a word_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11.27_o luk._n 10.22_o and_o again_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o joh._n 14.6_o hence_o he_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o have_v be_v with_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v himself_o god_n and_o also_o in_o time_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n through_o he_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n convey_v to_o mankind_n and_o by_o he_o again_o man_n receive_v and_o partake_v of_o these_o mercy_n hence_o be_v easy_o deduce_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o first_o assertion_n thus_o if_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o then_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n but_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v undeniable_a except_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n while_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o not_o which_o be_v a_o absurd_a repugnance_n again_o if_o the_o son_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o than_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o very_a scripture-word_n the_o consequence_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o how_o can_v any_o know_v a_o thing_n who_o use_v not_o the_o way_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o knowable_a but_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o son_n so_o that_o whoso_o use_v not_o that_o way_n can_v know_v he_o neither_o come_v unto_o he_o §_o vi_o have_v then_o lay_v down_o this_o first_o principle_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o assert_v two_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o i_o always_o speak_v of_o the_o save_n prove_v certain_a and_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v acquire_v otherways_o than_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o appear_v from_o many_o clear_a scripture_n for_o jesus_n christ_n in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reveal_v do_v also_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o friend_n in_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o his_o manifestation_n be_v sometime_o outward_a when_o he_o testify_v and_o witness_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o approve_a himself_o faithful_a throughout_o so_o be_v now_o withdraw_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n he_o do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v mankind_n inward_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v and_o whoso_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v he_o come_v in_o to_o such_o rev._n 3.20_o of_o this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o paul_n speak_v gal._n 1.16_o in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o
the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v this_o same_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v a_o inward_a presence_n and_o spiritual_a as_o all_o acknowledge_v but_o what_o relate_v hereto_o will_v again_o occur_v i_o shall_v deduce_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n from_o two_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o what_o man_n know_v the_o proof_n i_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v reach_v they_o add_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o verse_n abovementioned_a very_o apt_a and_o answerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n and_o doctrine_n that_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o as_o nothing_o below_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o brute_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v proper_o reach_v unto_o nor_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o high_a nature_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o v._o 14._o subsume_v receive_v nor_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o be_v also_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v for_o the_o reason_n say_v neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o argument_n do_v very_o well_o prove_v the_o matter_n under_o debate_n thus_o if_o that_o which_o appertain_v proper_o to_o man_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o low_a or_o base_a principle_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n then_o can_v these_o thing_n that_o proper_o relate_v unto_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v know_v or_o discern_v by_o any_o low_a or_o base_a thing_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o second_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n beforementioned_a which_o therefore_o be_v grant_v i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o deduce_v a_o second_o argument_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a can_v only_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o can_v only_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proof_n two_o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v also_o a_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v etc._n no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v full_a of_o truth_n and_o answer_v full_a well_o to_o the_o enlighten_v understanding_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o real_a christian_n may_v perhaps_o prove_v very_o strange_a to_o the_o carnal_a and_o pretend_a follower_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o perhaps_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o diligent_o remark_v here_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o require_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o positive_o aver_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o affirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n without_o it_o man_n spiritual_a truth_n be_v lie_v speak_v by_o carnal_a man_n which_o insinuate_v no_o less_o than_o that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a and_o vnspiritual_a man_n for_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o true_a as_o to_o they_o because_o not_o know_v nor_o utter_v forth_o in_o and_o by_o that_o principle_n and_o spirit_n that_o aught_o to_o direct_v the_o mind_n and_o actuate_v it_o in_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o counterfeit_n representation_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o comedy_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v more_o true_o and_o proper_o call_v a_o real_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o the_o act_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o julius_n caesar_n etc._n etc._n if_o now_o transact_v upon_o a_o stage_n may_v be_v call_v true_o and_o real_o their_o do_n or_o the_o person_n represent_v they_o may_v be_v say_v true_o and_o real_o to_o have_v conquer_a asia_n and_o overcome_v pompey_n etc._n etc._n this_o knowledge_n then_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o proper_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o prattle_a of_o a_o parrot_n parrot_n like_o the_o prattle_a of_o a_o parrot_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v a_o few_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n for_o as_o that_o or_o some_o other_o bird_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o sound_v and_o utter_v forth_o a_o rational_a sentence_n as_o it_o have_v learn_v it_o by_o the_o outward_a ear_n and_o not_o from_o any_o live_a principle_n of_o reason_n actuate_a it_o so_o just_a such_o be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n have_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o he_o because_o conceive_v in_o the_o natural_a spirit_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o wrong_a organ_n and_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spiritual_a principle_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n acquire_v by_o art_n and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o bird_n not_o proceed_v from_o a_o rational_a principle_n be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o bird_n that_o utter_v they_o wherefore_o from_o this_o scripture_n i_o shall_v further_o add_v this_o argument_n if_o no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o no_o man_n can_v know_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o from_o this_o argument_n there_o may_v be_v another_o deduce_v conclude_v in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o this_o assertion_n thus_o if_o no_o man_n can_v know_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o revelation_n of_o he_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o assert_v iii_o §_o vii_o the_o three_o thing_n affirm_v be_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n god_n always_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o child_n prove_v for_o the_o make_n appear_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n it_o will_v be_v but_o needful_a to_o consider_v god_n manifest_v himself_o towards_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o creature_n from_o the_o beginning_n which_o resolve_v itself_o always_o herein_o the_o first_o step_v of_o all_o be_v ascribe_v hereunto_o by_o moses_n gen._n 1.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o god_n converse_n with_o man_n all_o along_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n be_v by_o the_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o through_o the_o whole_a tract_n of_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o child_n no_o otherway_n which_o as_o it_o natural_o follow_v from_o the_o principle_n above_o prove_v god_n that_o revelation_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o write_n from_o moses_n to_o malachy_n do_v declare_v that_o during_o all_o that_o time_n god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o child_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o if_o any_o will_v object_n
not_o sufficient_a neither_o be_v ever_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o adequate_a and_o only_a rule_n nor_o yet_o can_v guide_v or_o direct_v a_o christian_a in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v we_o shall_v leave_v that_o to_o the_o next_o proposition_n to_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v proper_a in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o christian_n now_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o it_o befall_v not_o to_o many_o to_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o old_a §_o x._o i_o shall_v prove_v this_o by_o divers_a argument_n and_o first_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o vers._n 17_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o old_a christian_n be_v now_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o again_o vers_fw-la 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o 16.13_o but_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o have_v here_o first_o who_o this_o be_v and_o that_o be_v divers_a way_n express_v to_o wit_n the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o send_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o hereby_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o sottishness_n of_o those_o socinian_o and_o other_o carnal_a christian_n who_o neither_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o internal_a spirit_n or_o power_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o natural_a by_o which_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o second_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o three_o what_o his_o work_n be_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o first_o most_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o understand_v than_o what_o the_o plain_a word_n signify_v comforter_n who_o be_v this_o comforter_n which_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o many_o query_n i_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o will_v hereafter_o occur_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o such_o as_o affirm_v otherways_o can_v avoid_v blasphemy_n for_o if_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n if_o these_o man_n reason_v may_v take_v place_n wherever_o the_o spirit_n be_v mention_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o saint_n thereby_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o understand_v the_o scripture_n spirit_n nonsensical_a consequence_n from_o the_o socinian_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o what_o a_o nonsensical_a monster_n it_o will_v make_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o it_o may_v be_v render_v thus_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o what_o notable_a sense_n this_o will_v make_v and_o what_o a_o curious_a interpretation_n let_v we_o consider_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 1_o cor._n 12.9_o 10_o 11._o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v what_o will_v now_o these_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n the_o socinian_o judge_v if_o we_o shall_v place_v the_o scripture_n here_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n will_v it_o answer_v their_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o great_a guide_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v it_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a reason_n in_o their_o logical_a school_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n divide_v several_o as_o it_o will_v and_o give_v to_o some_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o other_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n if_o then_o this_o spirit_n a_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n beforementioned_a which_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v the_o scripture_n i_o can_v infer_v a_o hundred_o more_o absurdity_n of_o this_o kind_n upon_o this_o sottish_a opinion_n but_o what_o be_v say_v may_v suffice_v for_o even_o some_o of_o themselves_o be_v at_o time_n forgetful_a or_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n to_o guide_v and_o influence_n the_o saint_n second_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v inward_a in_o my_o opinion_n need_v no_o interpretation_n nor_o commentary_n he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v as_o positive_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n query_n two_o to_o the_o roman_n 8.9_o and_o again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_n where_o be_v his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o without_o this_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v no_o man_n a_o christian._n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v those_o abovementioned_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o context_n of_o which_o show_v christian._n the_o spirit_n within_o the_o main_a token_n of_o a_o christian._n that_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v it_o the_o main_a token_n of_o a_o christian_a both_o positive_o and_o negative_o for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o show_v how_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v he_o where_o subsuming_a he_o add_v concern_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o those_o who_o please_v not_o god_n but_o be_v become_v christian_n indeed_o again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o conclude_v negative_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v no_o christian._n he_o then_o that_o acknowledge_v himself_o ignorant_a and_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o inward_a in-being_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n where_o god_n can_v be_v please_v and_o in_o short_a whatever_o he_o may_v otherways_o know_v or_o believe_v of_o christ_n or_o however_o much_o skilled_a or_o acquaint_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o yet_o to_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o attain_v to_o the_o least_o desire_n of_o a_o christian_a yea_o not_o once_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o take_v but_o away_o the_o spirit_n and_o christianity_n remain_v no_o more_o christianity_n than_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o man_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v depart_v remain_v a_o man_n which_o the_o live_a can_v no_o more_o abide_v but_o do_v
bury_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n as_o the_o noisome_a and_o useless_a thing_n however_o acceptable_a it_o have_v be_v when_o actuate_v and_o move_v by_o the_o soul_n last_o whatsoever_o query_n iii_n be_v excellent_a work_n what_o be_v his_o work_n whatsoever_o be_v noble_a whatsoever_o be_v worthy_a whatsoever_o be_v desirable_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o spirit_n without_o which_o it_o can_v no_o more_o subsist_v than_o the_o outward_a world_n without_o the_o sun_n hereunto_o have_v all_o true_a christian_a in_o all_o age_n attribute_v their_o strength_n and_o life_n it_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n that_o they_o avouch_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n to_o have_v be_v redeem_a from_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o weakness_n comfort_v in_o their_o affliction_n confirm_v in_o their_o temptation_n embolden_v in_o their_o suffering_n and_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o persecution_n yea_o the_o write_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v full_a of_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a thing_n age_n the_o great_a and_o notable_a act_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o age_n which_o they_o all_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o utterance_n act_v 2.4_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o stephen_n speak_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v act_v 6.10_o it_o be_v such_o as_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o receive_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v free_a v._o 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_a from_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o carnal_a mind_n v._o 9_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n v._o 11._o it_o be_v through_o this_o spirit_n that_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n be_v mortify_v and_o life_n obtained_n v._o 13._o it_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v adopt_a and_o cry_v abba_n father_n v._o 15._o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n v._o 16._o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n that_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v v._o 26._o it_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n that_o the_o glorious_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o which_o neither_o outward_a ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o outward_a eye_n have_v see_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v by_o all_o his_o reason_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o it_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n that_o both_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o miracle_n and_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n be_v obtain_v 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n v._o 13._o in_o short_a what_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v right_o perform_v or_o effectual_o obtain_v without_o it_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a have_v declare_v and_o the_o saint_n of_o this_o day_n do_v witness_v themselves_o to_o enjoy_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o true_o my_o paper_n can_v not_o contain_v those_o many_o testimony_n whereby_o this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v wherefore_o beside_o what_o be_v abovementioned_a out_o of_o the_o father_n who_o all_o pretend_v to_o reverence_n and_o those_o of_o luther_n and_o melanchthon_n i_o shall_v deduce_v yet_o one_o observable_a testimony_n out_o of_o calvin_n because_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v refuse_v and_o deride_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o of_o their_o own_o non-experience_n thereof_o this_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v indwelling_a as_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a that_o so_o if_o neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o say_n of_o other_o nor_o right_a reason_n can_v move_v they_o they_o may_v at_o least_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o master_n who_o say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n cap._n 2._o on_o this_o wise_a but_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v a_o bold_a presumption_n for_o any_o one_o to_o pretend_v to_o a_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n we_o calvin_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v indwelling_a in_o we_o which_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v grant_v unto_o they_o if_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o ourselves_o as_o to_o subject_v the_o incomprehensible_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o rashness_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o while_o we_o simple_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o who_o teach_v we_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n what_o can_v they_o prate_v against_o it_o without_o reproach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sacrilege_n to_o accuse_v any_o revelation_n come_v from_o he_o either_o of_o a_o lie_n of_o uncertainty_n or_o ambiguity_n in_o assert_v its_o certainty_n wherein_o do_v we_o offend_v but_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a temerity_n that_o we_o dare_v so_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o sottishness_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o great_a who_o will_v be_v esteem_v the_o master_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o fail_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n very_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o their_o own_o write_n do_v not_o testify_v so_o much_o paul_n account_v those_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o these_o will_v have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n act_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v we_o call_v god_n father_n the_o spirit_n dictate_v that_o term_n unto_o we_o which_o only_o can_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o though_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o demit_fw-la the_o spirit_n by_o who_o guide_n he_o be_v right_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o these_o feign_v a_o christianity_n that_o need_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n he_o make_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n unless_o we_o feel_v the_o spirit_n reside_v in_o we_o but_o these_o feign_v a_o hope_n without_o any_o such_o a_o feeling_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o only_o of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n we_o ought_v to_o deny_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o mean_v he_o then_o when_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o try_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v christ_n who_o whosoever_o acknowledge_v not_o dwell_v in_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o say_v john_n we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o what_o do_v we_o then_o else_o but_o call_v in_o question_n christ_n his_o promise_n while_o we_o will_v be_v esteem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n without_o his_o spirit_n cease_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v presence_n christianity_n must_v cease_v which_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v pour-out_a upon_o all_o his_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v miserable_a blindness_n to_o accuse_v christian_n of_o pride_n because_o they_o dare_v glory_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o glory_v christianity_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o their_o example_n they_o declare_v how_o true_o christ_n speak_v say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o only_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o who_o it_o remain_v thus_o far_o calvin_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o deny_v or_o so_o unwise_a as_o not_o to_o seek_v aster_n this_o spirit_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o child_n they_o then_o that_o do_v suppose_v the_o indwel_n
and_o lead_v of_o this_o spirit_n to_o be_v cease_v must_v also_o suppose_v christianity_n to_o be_v cease_v which_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o query_n iii_o three_o what_o the_o work_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v be_v partly_o before_o show_v which_o christ_n comprise_v in_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n spirit_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n since_o christ_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o so_o good_a a_o instructor_n what_o need_v we_o then_o lean_v so_o much_o to_o those_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n 14.26_o john_n 16.13_o and_o 14.26_o wherewith_o so_o many_o christian_n have_v burden_a themselves_o what_o need_v we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n for_o a_o guide_n to_o we_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a guide_n the_o spirit_n the_o guide_n as_o some_o will_v needs_o do_v may_v it_o not_o be_v complain_v of_o all_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o old_a concern_v israel_n by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 2.13_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o hold_v no_o water_n have_v not_o many_o forsake_a do_v not_o many_o deride_v and_o reject_v this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a guide_n this_o spirit_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o cast_v up_o to_o themselves_o other_o way_n break_a way_n indeed_o which_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o sinful_a affection_n whereby_o truth_n which_o be_v only_o right_o learn_v by_o this_o spirit_n be_v so_o much_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n people_n a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n from_o all_o then_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v concern_v this_o promise_n and_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christian_n be_v always_o to_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o stand_n and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n in_o all_o age_n as_o to_o every_o individual_a member_n in_o particular_a as_o appear_v from_o this_o argument_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o child_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o can_v fail_v but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v but_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v abide_v with_o his_o child_n for_o ever_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n therefore_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n his_o abide_n with_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o etc._n etc._n again_o no_o man_n be_v redeem_a from_o the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v no_o man_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v please_v god_n except_o he_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v but_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v in_o measure_n redeem_v from_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o enmity_n and_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o again_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v no_o child_n no_o friend_n no_o disciple_n of_o christ._n but_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o child_n a_o friend_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n moreover_o whosoever_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o abide_v but_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o to_o conclude_v he_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o a_o lazy_a dumb_a useless_a thing_n but_o it_o move_v actuate_v govern_v instruct_v and_o teach_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v yea_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o remembrance_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v instruct_v and_o teach_v every_o true_a christian_a whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v etc._n etc._n §_o xi_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v confess_v object_n object_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o lead_v and_o influence_n the_o saint_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o subjective_o or_o in_o a_o blind_a manner_n by_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o at_o all_o by_o present_v those_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o object_n and_o this_o they_o call_v medium_fw-la incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la as_o that_o of_o who_o work_v a_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a this_o opinion_n though_o somewhat_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a answ._n be_v nevertheless_o not_o altogether_o according_a to_o truth_n neither_o do_v it_o reach_v the_o fullness_n of_o it_o first_n because_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n which_o as_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o arg._n ay_o particular_n and_o individual_n and_o most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o they_o be_v no_o wise_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n shall_v be_v show_v beside_o the_o argument_n already_o adduce_v do_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o subjective_o help_v we_o to_o discern_v truth_n elsewhere_o deliver_v but_o also_o objective_o present_v those_o truth_n to_o our_o mind_n for_o that_o which_o teach_v i_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v give_v i_o for_o that_o end_n without_o doubt_n present_v those_o thing_n to_o my_o mind_n which_o it_o teach_v i_o it_o be_v not_o say_v it_o shall_v teach_v you_o how_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v but_o it_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n again_o that_o which_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o my_o remembrance_n must_v needs_o present_v they_o by_o way_n of_o object_n else_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v it_o bring_v they_o to_o my_o remembrance_n but_o only_o that_o it_o help_v to_o remember_v the_o object_n bring_v from_o elsewhere_o my_o second_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n both_o immediate_o and_o objective_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o arg._n two_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o proof_n 1_o first_o isa._n 59_o 21._o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o spirit_n the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o be_v sufficient_o express_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o promise_n it_o shall_v not_o depart_v say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v the_o promise_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n immediate_n 1._o immediate_n first_n this_o be_v immediate_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o medium_fw-la he_o say_v not_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o and_o such_o write_n or_o book_n convey_v such_o and_o such_o word_n into_o your_o mouth_n but_o my_o word_n i_o even_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v put_v into_o your_o mouth_n objective_n 2._o objective_n second_o this_o must_v be_v objective_o for_o the_o word_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o object_n present_v by_o he_o he_o say_v not_o the_o word_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v write_v my_o spirit_n shall_v only_o inlighten_v your_o
guidance_n prove_v see_v then_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v his_o child_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o both_o aught_o and_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o it_o if_o any_o depart_n from_o this_o certain_a guide_n in_o deed_n and_o yet_o in_o word_n pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o into_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o good_a it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o true_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v uncertain_a or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o sun_n show_v not_o light_n because_o a_o blind_a man_n or_o one_o who_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n at_o noon_n day_n for_o want_n of_o light_n or_o that_o no_o word_n be_v speak_v because_o a_o deaf_a man_n hear_v they_o not_o or_o that_o a_o garden_n full_a of_o fragrant_a flower_n have_v no_o sweet_a smell_n because_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o smell_a do_v not_o smell_v it_o the_o fault_n than_o be_v in_o the_o organ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o object_n all_o these_o mistake_v therefore_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o weakness_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o that_o holy_a spirit_n such_o as_o bend_v themselves_o most_o against_o this_o certain_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v common_o to_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a gnostic_n and_o the_o late_a monstrous_a and_o mischievous_a act_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n all_o which_o touch_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o weaken_v a_o whit_n our_o most_o true_a doctrine_n wherefore_o as_o a_o most_o sure_a bulwark_n against_o such_o kind_n of_o assault_n be_v subjoin_v that_o other_o part_n of_o our_o proposition_n thus_o moreover_o these_o divine_a and_o inward_a revelation_n which_o we_o establish_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o they_o do_v not_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o at_o any_o time_n contradict_v the_o scriptures-testimony_n or_o sound_a reason_n experience_n by_o experience_n beside_o the_o intrinsic_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n we_o can_v bold_o affirm_v it_o from_o our_o certain_a and_o bless_a experience_n for_o this_o spirit_n never_o deceive_v we_o never_o act_v nor_o move_v we_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o but_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o its_o revelation_n which_o be_v evident_o discern_v of_o we_o as_o we_o wait_v in_o that_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a light_n of_o god_n that_o proper_a and_o fit_a organ_n in_o which_o they_o be_v receive_v therefore_o if_o any_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o because_o some_o wicked_a ungodly_a devilish_a man_n have_v commit_v wicked_a action_n and_o have_v yet_o more_o wicked_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o consequence_n the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o consequence_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o lean_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o seek_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o i_o utter_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n which_o be_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a then_o will_v all_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n become_v uncertain_a and_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v turn_v into_o mere_a scepticism_n for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o may_v reason_v thus_o because_o eve_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o lie_v of_o the_o serpent_n therefore_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v trust_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n because_o the_o old_a world_n be_v delude_v by_o evil_a spirit_n therefore_o ought_v neither_o noah_n nor_o abraham_n nor_o moses_n to_o have_v trust_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o a_o lie_a spirit_n speak_v through_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n that_o persuade_v achab_n to_o go_v up_o and_o fight_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n in_o micaiah_n be_v uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v follow_v because_o there_o be_v seduce_a spirit_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o old_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o uncertain_a to_o follow_v the_o anoint_v which_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o no_o lie_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n moreover_o not_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v hereby_o render_v uncertain_a but_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n now_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o like_a hazard_n even_o of_o those_o who_o seek_v a_o foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n elsewhere_o than_o from_o the_o spirit_n for_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o a_o inevitable_a argument_n ab_fw-la incommodo_fw-la i._n e._n from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o it_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o guide_n because_o some_o while_o pretend_v thereunto_o commit_v great_a evil_n that_o then_o nor_o tradition_n nor_o the_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n which_o the_o papist_n protestant_n and_o socinian_o do_v respective_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v any_o whit_n more_o certain_a tradition_n 1._o instance_n of_o tradition_n the_o romanist_n reckon_v it_o a_o error_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n any_o other_o way_n than_o that_o church_n do_v this_o can_v only_o be_v decide_v by_o tradition_n and_o yet_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o equal_o lay_v claim_v to_o tradition_n with_o herself_o do_v it_o otherwise_o yea_o so_o little_a effectual_a be_v tradition_n to_o decide_v the_o case_n that_o polycarpus_n 26._o euseb._n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o anicetus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v they_o according_a to_o who_o example_n both_o side_n conclude_v the_o question_n ought_v to_o be_v decide_v can_v not_o agree_v here_o of_o necessity_n one_o behove_v to_o err_v and_o that_o follow_a tradition_n will_v the_o papist_n now_o judge_v we_o deal_v fair_o by_o they_o if_o we_o shall_v thence_o aver_n that_o tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v beside_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n the_o same_o difficulty_n will_v occur_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o do_v affirm_v and_o that_o by_o tradition_n that_o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o roman_a prelate_n never_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a shepherd_n nor_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o and_o as_o that_o which_o altogether_o overturn_v this_o presidency_n there_o be_v that_o allege_v and_o that_o from_o tradition_n also_o that_o peter_n never_o see_v rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v his_o successor_n will_v you_o romanist_n think_v this_o sound_n reason_v to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v many_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o err_v grievous_o in_o trust_v to_o tradition_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n yea_o even_o those_o by_o which_o we_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o we_o think_v prove_v the_o truth_n last_o in_o the_o seqq_fw-la the_o conc._n flor._n sess._n 5._o docreto_fw-la quodam_fw-la council_n eph._n act._n 6._o sess._n 11._o &_o 12._o council_n flor._n sess._n 18_o 20._o council_n flor._n sess._n 21._o p._n 480._o &_o seqq_fw-la council_n of_o florence_n the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a and_o greek_a church_n do_v debate_v whole_a session_n long_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o epiphanius_n and_o basilius_n neither_o can_v they_o ever_o agree_v about_o it_o second_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o difficulty_n occur_v the_o lutheran_n affirm_v they_o believe_v consubstantiation_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o calvinist_n deny_v as_o that_o which_o they_o say_v according_a to_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v a_o gross_a error_n the_o calvinist_n again_o affirm_v absolute_a reprobation_n scripture_n 2._o of_o scripture_n which_o the_o arminian_o deny_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a wherein_o both_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n shall_v i_o argue_v thus_o then_o to_o the_o calvinist_n here_o the_o lutheran_n and_o arminian_o gross_o err_v by_o follow_v the_o scriture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o good_a nor_o certain_a rule_n and_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la will_v either_o of_o they_o accept_v of_o this_o reason_v as_o good_a and_o sound_a what_o shall_v i_o lay_v of_o the_o episcopalian_o presbyterian_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o be_v continual_o buffet_n one_o another_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v be_v allege_v though_o they_o do_v all_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n reason_n 3._o
seditious_a multitude_n of_o the_o lutheran_n citizen_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o daily_a clamour_n of_o their_o preacher_n do_v not_o only_o violent_o take_v up_o the_o house_n of_o the_o reform_a teacher_n overturn_v their_o library_n and_o spoil_v their_o furniture_n but_o also_o with_o reproachful_a word_n yea_o and_o with_o stone_n assault_v the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o elector_n brother_n while_o he_o seek_v by_o smooth_a word_n to_o quiet_a the_o fury_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o kill_v ten_o of_o his_o guard_n scarce_o spare_v himself_o who_o at_o last_o by_o flight_n escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n all_o which_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o alter_v their_o principle_n but_o only_o their_o method_n of_o procedure_n so_o that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o see_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o those_o of_o munster_n and_o these_o other_o whereof_z the_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o by_o tradition_n scripture_n and_o reason_n save_o this_o that_o the_o former_a be_v rash_a heady_a and_o foolish_a in_o their_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o soon_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o so_o into_o contempt_n and_o derision_n but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o politic_a and_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n hold_v it_o out_o long_o and_o so_o have_v authorize_v their_o wickedness_n more_o with_o seem_a authority_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n but_o both_o their_o act_n be_v equal_o evil_a the_o difference_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v only_o like_o that_o which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o simple_a silly_a thief_n that_o be_v easy_o catch_v and_o hang_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o a_o company_n of_o resolute_a bold_a robber_n who_o be_v better_a guard_v though_o their_o offence_n be_v nothing_o less_o yet_o by_o violence_n do_v to_o evite_v the_o danger_n force_v their_o master_n to_o give_v they_o good_a term_n from_o all_o which_o then_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o they_o argue_v very_o ill_a that_o despise_v and_o reject_v any_o principle_n because_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a and_o consequential_a tendency_n of_o that_o principle_n to_o lead_v unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a again_o it_o do_v follow_v from_o what_o be_v above_o assert_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v upon_o this_o account_n all_o those_o other_o principle_n ought_v on_o the_o same_o account_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o low_a esteem_n of_o the_o bless_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o do_v the_o less_o respect_n any_o solid_a tradition_n that_o be_v answerable_a and_o according_a to_o truth_n neither_o at_o all_o despise_v reason_n that_o noble_a and_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o let_v none_o reject_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o uner_a spirit_n because_o of_o false_a pretender_n to_o it_o because_o wicked_a man_n have_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o they_o to_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a so_o will_v i_o not_o have_v any_o reject_v or_o diffide_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o uner_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o child_n as_o that_o which_o can_v alone_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o some_o have_v false_o pretend_v to_o it_o §_o xv._o and_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o sound_a reason_n therefore_o we_o have_v well_o say_v that_o it_o can_v contradict_v neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o right_a reason_n yet_o as_o the_o proposition_n itself_o conclude_v to_o who_o last_o part_n i_o now_o come_v it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o these_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o humane_a or_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o itself_o force_v the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n and_o irresistible_o move_v it_o to_o assent_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n do_v bow_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n he_o that_o deny_v this_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o ever_o have_v manifest_v itself_o to_o man_n without_o the_o scripture_n or_o a_o distinct_a discussion_n of_o reason_n or_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o supernatural_a principle_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v less_o evident_a than_o natural_a principle_n in_o their_o common_a operation_n both_o which_o be_v false_a for_o first_o through_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v immediate_a and_o objective_a as_o be_v above_o prove_v which_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v by_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n second_o to_o say_v spirit_n the_o self_n evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v less_o evidence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o natural_a principle_n have_v be_v to_o have_v too_o mean_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o it_o how_o come_v david_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v that_o god_n be_v good_a if_o this_o can_v be_v feel_v and_o taste_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o overturn_v the_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o now_o and_o of_o old_a how_o come_v paul_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o by_o that_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o know_v well_o wherein_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n consist_v judge_v it_o no_o way_n absurd_a without_o further_a argument_n to_o ascribe_v his_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n hereunto_o in_o these_o word_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o and_o again_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n observe_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o he_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n of_o who_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n i_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v we_o then_o trust_v to_o and_o confide_v in_o this_o spirit_n because_o we_o know_v and_o certain_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v only_o lead_v we_o a-right_a and_o never_o mislead_v we_o and_o from_o this_o certain_a confidence_n it_o be_v that_o we_o affirm_v reason_n the_o spirit_n contradict_v not_o scripture_n nor_o right_a reason_n that_o no_o revelation_n come_v from_o it_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o scriptures-testimony_n nor_o right_a reason_n not_o as_o make_v this_o a_o more_o certain_a rule_n to_o ourselves_o but_o as_o condescend_v to_o such_o who_o not_o discern_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o proceed_v pure_o from_o god_n will_v try_v they_o by_o these_o medium_n yet_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o can_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o primâ_fw-la instantiâ_fw-la i._n e._n at_o the_o first_o blush_n can_v discern_v they_o without_o geometry_n natural_a demonstration_n from_o astronomy_n and_o geometry_n or_o before_o they_o apply_v they_o either_o to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n just_o as_o a_o good_a astronomer_n can_v calculate_v a_o eclipse_n infallible_o by_o which_o he_o can_v conclude_v if_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n continue_v and_o some_o strange_a and_o unnatural_a revolution_n intervene_v not_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n such_o a_o day_n and_o such_o a_o hour_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o persuade_v a_o ignorant_a rustic_a of_o this_o until_o he_o visible_o see_v it_o so_o also_o a_o mathematician_n can_v infallible_o know_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n that_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o right-angled_n triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o two_o right-angle_n yea_o can_v know_v they_o more_o certain_o than_o any_o man_n by_o measure_n and_o some_o geometrical_a demonstration_n be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_a to_o be_v infallible_a which_o can_v be_v scarce_o discern_v or_o prove_v by_o the_o sense_n yet_o if_o a_o geometer_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o certify_v some_o ignorant_a man_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o art_n by_o condescend_v to_o measure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o obvious_a to_o his_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o thence_o
follow_v that_o that_o measure_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o demonstration_n itself_o or_o that_o the_o demonstration_n will_v be_v uncertain_a without_o it_o §_o xvi_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n which_o we_o have_v plead_v for_o all_o along_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n which_o argument_n when_o well_o weigh_v i_o hope_v will_v have_v weight_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o foundation_n immediate_a revelation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n the_o immovable_a foundation_n when_o press_v to_o the_o last_o that_o for_o and_o because_o of_o which_o all_o other_o foundation_n be_v recommend_v and_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a most_o true_a certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n but_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o part_n why_o papist_n foundation_n their_o church_n and_o tradition_n why_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n they_o place_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n if_o we_o press_v they_o to_o say_v why_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v their_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o here_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o utmost_a foundation_n again_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o trust_v tradition_n they_o answer_v because_o those_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o doctor_n and_o father_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v they_o here_o again_o all_o land_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o both_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n why_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o make_v the_o scripture_n their_o ground_n and_o foundation_n why_o the_o one_o as_o subjective_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o use_v they_o the_o other_o as_o manage_v they_o with_o and_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n ask_v both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o why_o they_o trust_v the_o scripture_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v their_o rule_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o we_o have_v in_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v inward_o immediate_o and_o objective_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o because_o this_o or_o that_o man_n write_v they_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dictate_v they_o scripture_n christian_n by_o name_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n hold_v revelation_n cease_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v strange_a then_o that_o man_n shall_v render_v that_o so_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a to_o follow_v upon_o which_o alone_o the_o certain_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v build_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v shut_v themselves_o out_o from_o that_o holy_a fellowship_n with_o god_n which_o only_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o we_o be_v command_v both_o to_o walk_v and_o live_v if_o any_o read_n these_o thing_n find_v themselves_o move_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o scripture-argument_n to_o assent_v and_o believe_v such_o revelation_n necessary_a and_o yet_o find_v themselves_o stranger_n to_o they_o which_o as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v so_o much_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v cease_v to_o become_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o christian_a that_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o but_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o christian_n by_o nature_n as_o by_o name_n and_o let_v such_o know_v that_o the_o secret_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o reprove_v vnrighteousness_n be_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v first_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reprove_v it_o of_o sin_n joh_n 16.8_o and_o as_o by_o forsake_v iniquity_n thou_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v feel_v as_o the_o old_a man_n the_o natural_a man_n that_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v put_v off_o with_o his_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o lust_n i_o say_v thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o new_a man_n the_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o babe_n raise_v which_o have_v its_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o can_v prop._n 3_o see_v feel_v taste_n handle_v and_o smell_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o till_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v but_o as_o a_o historical_a faith_n light_n who_o want_v his_o sight_n see_v not_o the_o light_n but_o as_o the_o description_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o curious_a colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n who_o though_o of_o the_o large_a capacity_n can_v so_o well_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o lively_a description_n as_o a_o child_n can_v by_o see_v they_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o large_a capacity_n by_o the_o best_a word_n even_o scripture_n word_n so_o well_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n as_o the_o least_o and_o weak_a child_n who_o taste_v they_o by_o have_v they_o reveal_v inward_o and_o objective_o by_o the_o spirit_n wait_v then_o for_o this_o in_o the_o small_a revelation_n of_o that_o pure_a light_n which_o first_o reveal_v thing_n more_o know_v and_o as_o thou_o become_v fit_v for_o it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o and_o by_o a_o live_a experience_n easy_o refute_v their_o ignorance_n who_o ask_v how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o thou_o a_o question_v no_o less_o riculous_a than_o to_o ask_v one_o who_o eye_n be_v open_a how_o he_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o answer_v all_o objection_n yet_o by_o what_o be_v above-written_a it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o opposer_n as_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v shut_v by_o unquestionable_a and_o unanswerable_a reason_n proposition_n iii_o concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o these_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n have_v proceed_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o contain_v i._o a_o faithful_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n people_n in_o divers_a age_n with_o many_o singular_a and_o remarkable_a providence_n attend_v they_o ii_o a_o prophetical_a account_n of_o several_a thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v already_o past_a and_o some_o yet_o to_o come_v iii_o a_o full_a and_o ample_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o divers_a precious_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o move_a of_o god_n spirit_n be_v at_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n speak_v and_o write_v unto_o some_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n yet_o because_o they_o give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o foundation_n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o have_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n for_o as_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v alone_o true_o know_v they_o so_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o guide_n 8.14_o john_n 16.13_o rom._n 8.14_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a leader_n see_v then_o that_o we_o do_v therefore_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o very_a
hereunto_o we_o stand_v there_o for_o this_o word_n always_o proceed_v and_o do_v eternal_o proceed_v from_o god_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n and_o will_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v above_o speak_v so_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o the_o certainty_n and_o authority_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o another_o and_o which_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n because_o of_o its_o proceed_n from_o another_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o certainty_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v dictate_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n be_v because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o truth_n to_o confirm_v this_o argument_n i_o add_v the_o school-maxime_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n which_o maxim_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o do_v not_o hold_v universal_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o both_o do_v and_o will_v very_o well_o hold_v as_o by_o apply_v it_o as_o we_o have_v above_o intimate_v will_v appear_v manner_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o same_o argument_n will_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o i_o believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o this_o part_n we_o shall_v produce_v divers_a argument_n hereafter_o as_o to_o what_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v large_o handle_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n the_o sum_n whereof_o i_o shall_v subsume_v in_o one_o argument_n thus_o rule_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v only_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v teach_v of_o all_o thing_n then_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o next_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o only_a and_o chief_a rule_n of_o christian_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o divers_a scripture_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v prove_v differ_v wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n differ_v but_o beside_o these_o which_o be_v beforementioned_a herein_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v in_o that_o the_o law_n be_v outward_o write_v bring_v under_o condemnation_n but_o have_v not_o life_n in_o it_o to_o save_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_v the_o evil_a so_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a powerful_a thing_n also_o give_v power_n to_o obey_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a hence_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v glad_a tiding_n the_o law_n or_o letter_n which_o be_v without_o we_o kill_v but_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a spiritual_a law_n give_v life_n for_o it_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n as_o in_o virtue_n wherefore_o such_o as_o come_v to_o know_v it_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o come_v to_o feel_v great_a power_n over_o their_o iniquity_n than_o all_o outward_a law_n or_o rule_n can_v give_v they_o hence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n this_o grace_n then_o that_o be_v inward_a and_o not_o a_o outward_a law_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n say_v act_n 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o commend_v they_o here_o to_o outward_a law_n or_o write_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v inward_a even_o the_o spiritual_a law_n which_o make_v free_a as_o he_o elsewhere_o affirm_v rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n this_o spiritual_a law_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v he_o preach_v and_o direct_v people_n unto_o which_o be_v not_o outward_a as_o rom._n 10.8_o be_v manifest_a where_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o law_n he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v i_o argue_v thus_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a letter_n nor_o law_n outward_o write_v and_o deliver_v but_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a law_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v outward_a of_o itself_o a_o dead_a thing_n a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o nor_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_n §_o iii_o three_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christian_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o guide_n rule_n the_o scripture_n not_o the_o rule_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o full_a as_o it_o may_v clear_o and_o distinct_o guide_n and_o order_n they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o occurrence_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o thing_n with_o a_o regard_n to_o their_o circumstance_n particular_a christian_n may_v be_v concern_v in_o for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o particular_a rule_n have_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n for_o to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o some_o man_n be_v particular_o call_v to_o some_o particular_a service_n their_o being_n not_o find_v in_o which_o though_o the_o act_n be_v no_o general_n positive_a duty_n yet_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v require_v of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o omit_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o every_o act_n of_o disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n manifest_v be_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o hinder_v one_o great_o from_o that_o comfort_n and_o inward_a grace_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v but_o also_o bring_v condemnation_n as_o for_o instance_n some_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v now_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o then_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n upon_o some_o more_o than_o upon_o other_o to_o occupy_v this_o place_n which_o necessity_n as_o it_o may_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o particular_a person_n the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v declare_v if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n object_n that_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o apply_v these_o qualification_n to_o myself_o i_o may_v know_v whether_o i_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o place_n or_o no._n i_o answer_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n answ._n as_o they_o be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o private_a christian_a yea_o which_o ought_v in_o
some_o measure_n to_o be_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a so_o that_o that_o give_v a_o man_n no_o certainty_n every_o capacity_n to_o a_o office_n give_v i_o not_o a_o sufficient_a call_v to_o it_o next_o again_o by_o what_o rule_n shall_v i_o judge_v if_o i_o be_v so_o qualify_v how_o do_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o sober_a meek_a holy_a harmless_a be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o my_o conscience_n that_o which_o must_v assure_v i_o hereof_o and_o suppose_v that_o i_o be_v qualify_v and_o call_v yet_o what_o scripture-rule_n shall_v inform_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o preach_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n in_o france_n or_o england_n holland_n or_o germany_n whether_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o my_o time_n in_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a reclaim_v heretic_n or_o convert_v infidel_n as_o also_o in_o write_v epistle_n to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n viz._n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o my_o duty_n to_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n can_v give_v i_o no_o light_n in_o this_o thing_n see_v two_o different_a thing_n may_v both_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o way_n yet_o may_v i_o commit_v a_o great_a error_n and_o offence_n in_o do_v the_o one_o when_o i_o be_o call_v to_o the_o other_o if_o paul_n when_o his_o face_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o lord_n towards_o jerusalem_n have_v go_v back_o to_o achaia_n or_o macedonia_n he_o may_v have_v suppose_v he_o can_v have_v do_v god_n more_o acceptable_a service_n in_o preach_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n than_o in_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n in_o judea_n but_o will_v god_n have_v be_v please_v herewith_o nay_o certain_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a simple_o that_o please_v god_n but_o that_o good_a which_o he_o will_v we_o to_o do_v every_o member_n have_v its_o particular_a place_n in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 12._o if_o then_o i_o be_v the_o foot_n shall_v offer_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o of_o the_o tongue_n my_o service_n will_v be_v troublesome_a and_o not_o acceptable_a and_o instead_o of_o help_v the_o body_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o it_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o another_o to_o do_v another_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o one_o to_o do_v may_v be_v sinful_a to_o another_o may_v be_v sinful_a to_o i_o for_o as_o master_n will_v have_v their_o servant_n to_o obey_v they_o according_a to_o their_o good_a pleasure_n not_o only_o in_o blind_o do_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o tend_v to_o their_o master_n profit_n whereby_o it_o may_v chance_v the_o master_n have_v business_n both_o in_o the_o field_n and_o in_o the_o house_n that_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_n may_v go_v to_o the_o field_n when_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o master_n he_o shall_v stay_v and_o do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o house_n will_v not_o this_o servant_n then_o deserve_v a_o reproof_n for_o not_o answer_v his_o master_n mind_n and_o what_o master_n be_v so_o sottish_a and_o careless_a as_o have_v many_o servant_n leave_v they_o in_o such_o disorder_n as_o not_o to_o assign_v each_o his_o particular_a station_n and_o not_o only_o the_o general_a term_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a which_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o various_a doubt_n and_o no_o doubt_n land_n in_o confusion_n shall_v we_o then_o dare_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o order_v of_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n that_o which_o in_o man_n may_v just_o be_v account_v disorder_n and_o confusion_n the_o apostle_n show_v this_o distinction_n well_o rom._n 12.6_o 8._o gift_n diversity_n of_o gift_n have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o ministring_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n now_o what_o scripture-rule_n show_v i_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o exhort_v rather_o than_o prophesy_v or_o minister_n rather_o than_o teach_v sure_o none_o at_o all_o many_o more_o difficulty_n of_o this_o kind_n occur_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian._n thou_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n can_v the_o scripture_n assure_v thou_o moreover_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v to_o wit_n whether_o he_o real_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o salvation_n or_o no_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v he_o no_o certainty_n in_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o he_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v exceed_o desirable_a and_o comfortable_a all_o do_v unanimous_o acknowledge_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v special_o command_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a now_o i_o say_v what_o scripture-rule_n can_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n that_o my_o call_v and_o election_n be_v sure_a if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o compare_v the_o scripture-mark_n of_o true_a faith_n with_o i_o i_o demand_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o make_v this_o observation_n what_o shall_v ascertain_v i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v it_o can_v be_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n under_o debate_n if_o it_o be_v say_v my_o own_o heart_n how_o unfit_a a_o judge_n be_v it_o in_o its_o own_o case_n and_o how_o like_o to_o be_v partial_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o vnrenew_v do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v deceitful_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a that_o it_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n i_o find_v the_o promise_n i_o find_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o i_o more_o than_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n give_v i_o a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o make_v no_o application_n so_o that_o the_o assumption_n must_v be_v of_o my_o own_o make_n thus_o as_o for_o example_n i_o find_v this_o proposition_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v thence_o i_o draw_v this_o assumption_n but_o i_o robert_n believe_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o minor_a be_v of_o my_o own_o make_n not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o a_o humane_a conclusion_n not_o a_o divine_a position_n so_o that_o my_o faith_n and_o assurance_n here_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o scripture-proposition_n but_o upon_o a_o humane_a principle_n which_o unless_o i_o be_v sure_a of_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n give_v i_o no_o certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n again_o if_o i_o shall_v pursue_v the_o argument_n further_o and_o seek_v a_o new_a medium_fw-la out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o difficulty_n will_v occur_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a mark_n of_o true_a faith_n have_v true_a faith_n but_o i_o have_v those_o mark_n therefore_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o the_o assumption_n be_v still_o here_o of_o my_o own_o make_n and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o better_o since_o it_o still_o follow_v the_o weak_a proposition_n this_o be_v indeed_o so_o pungent_a that_o the_o best_a of_o protestant_n who_o plead_v for_o this_o assurance_n promise_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o seal_n of_o scripture_n promise_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o calvin_n in_o that_o large_a citation_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n so_o that_o not_o to_o seek_v further_o into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o expression_n even_o the_o westminster_n confession_n of_o faith_n affirm_v chap._n 18._o §_o 12._o this_o certainty_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n and_o probable_a persuasion_n ground_v upon_o fallible_a hope_n but_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n found_v upon_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n unto_o which_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n
of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o my_o friend_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o i_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o most-high_a god_n and_o full_a of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v immediate_o and_o inward_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o a_o true_a and_o live_a experience_n who_o not_o only_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n letter_n wrong_n translation_n of_o scripture_n discern_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o unlearned_a in_o letter_n but_o even_o some_o of_o they_o can_v not_o read_v their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n who_o be_v press_v by_o the_o adversary_n with_o some_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o find_v they_o to_o disagree_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v bold_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o say_v so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o wrong_v for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n have_v ever_o write_v so_o which_o when_o i_o on_o this_o account_n serious_o examine_v i_o real_o find_v to_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o translator_n who_o as_o in_o most_o translation_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v we_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o strain_v they_o to_o express_v that_o which_o come_v near_a with_o that_o opinion_n and_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o truth_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o suit_n very_o well_o with_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n epist._n 19_o ad_fw-la hen._n tom._n 2._o fol._n 14._o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o give_v only_o that_o honour_n to_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v in_o writing_n not_o err._n he_o add_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o write_n that_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o truth_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o volume_n be_v faulty_a or_o erroneous_a that_o the_o expounder_n have_v not_o reach_v what_o be_v say_v or_o that_o i_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a understand_v it_o so_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o transcription_n and_o translation_n there_o may_v be_v error_n §_o v._o if_o it_o be_v then_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o think_v hereby_o to_o render_v the_o scripture_n altogether_o uncertain_a object_n object_n or_o useless_a i_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o the_o proposition_n itself_o declare_v what_o esteem_v answ._n 1_o i_o have_v for_o they_o and_o provide_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o come_v be_v but_o grant_v that_o place_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o give_v it_o i_o do_v free_o concede_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o place_n even_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n chief_o mention_n in_o two_o place_n rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n for_o though_o god_n do_v principal_o and_o chief_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o sometime_o convey_v his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o through_o his_o child_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o inspire_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v a_o word_n in_o season_n whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o which_o do_v also_o tend_v to_o perfect_a and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v neglect_v all_o the_o saint_n mutual_a comfort_n be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o but_o do_v natural_o love_v and_o be_v wonderful_o cherish_v by_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o another_o because_o such_o mutual_a emanation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n tend_v to_o quicken_v the_o mind_n when_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v overtake_v with_o heaviness_n peter_n himself_o declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o write_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n god_n be_v teacher_n of_o his_o people_n himself_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o express_a than_o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o send_v teacher_n and_o pastor_n for_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o same_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o teacher_n the_o one_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a the_o other_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o than_o teacher_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_v of_o god_n himself_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o to_o follow_v after_o it_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o great_a privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o it_o answ._n 2_o second_o god_n have_v see_v meet_a that_o herein_o we_o shall_v as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n see_v the_o condition_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a that_o find_v our_o experience_n answer_v to_o they_o looking-glass_n the_o scripture_n a_o looking-glass_n we_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v and_o our_o hope_n strengthen_v of_o obtain_v the_o same_o end_n that_o observe_v the_o providence_n attend_v they_o see_v the_o snare_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o and_o behold_v their_o deliverance_n we_o may_v thereby_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o seasonable_o reprove_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o service_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v witness_v they_o fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o so_o discern_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o way_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o inward_a acquaintance_n we_o have_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n service_n the_o scripture_n work_v and_o service_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o very_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n inlighten_v we_o to_o observe_v they_o fulfil_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o can_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o comfort_n our_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n our_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n concern_v such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a in_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a learning_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o humane_a and_o school-literature_n of_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o presume_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v a_o fisherman_n have_v no_o great_a skill_n for_o it_o may_v be_v with_o great_a probability_n yea_o certain_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n logic_n logic_n which_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n now_o degenerate_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n make_v handmaid_n of_o divinity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o their_o carnal_a natural_a and_o humane_a ministry_n by_o the_o infinite_a obscure_a labour_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n mixing-in_a their_o heathenish_a stuff_n the_o scripture_n be_v render_v at_o this_o day_n of_o so_o little_a service_n to_o the_o simple_a people_n whereof_o if_o jerom_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n now_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v 3._o hierom._n ep._n 134._o ad_fw-la cypr._n tom._n 3._o it_o be_v wont_a to_o befall_v the_o most_o part_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v
proof_n two_o for_o that_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v express_o promise_v to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n rom._n 6.14_o it_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n both_o requisite_a necessary_a and_o attainable_a under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o bringing-in_a of_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o the_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a gospel_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n neither_o betwixt_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n or_o who_o under_o the_o law_n enjoy_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mere_a legalist_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o that_o whole_a six_o to_o the_o roman_n argue_v not_o only_o the_o possibility_n but_o necessity_n of_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n from_o their_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o grace_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o state_n himself_o and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o that_o condition_n in_o these_o verse_n 2_o 7._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 16_o 17_o 18_o verse_n he_o argue_v both_o the_o possibility_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o freedom_n from_o sin_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o do_v a_o little_a before_o and_o in_o the_o 22th_o he_o declare_v they_o in_o measure_n to_o have_v attain_v this_o condition_n in_o these_o word_n but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n gospel_n perfection_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n attain_v and_o make_v possible_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o this_o perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v attain_v and_o make_v possible_a where_o the_o gospel_n and_o inward_a law_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v and_o know_v so_o the_o ignorance_n hereof_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o oppose_v this_o truth_n for_o man_n not_o mind_v the_o light_n and_o law_n within_o his_o heart_n which_o not_o only_o discover_v sin_n but_o lead_v out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o new_a life_n and_o birth_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n which_o natural_o do_v his_o will_n and_o can_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v i_o say_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n look_v at_o the_o commandment_n as_o they_o be_v without_o he_o in_o the_o letter_n alive_a the_o letter_n kill_v and_o make_v not_o alive_a and_o find_v himself_o reprove_v and_o convict_v be_v by_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o not_o make_v alive_a so_o man_n find_v himself_o wound_v and_o not_o apply_v himself_o inward_o to_o that_o which_o can_v heal_v labour_n in_o his_o own_o will_n after_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v without_o he_o which_o he_o can_v never_o obtain_v but_o find_v the_o more_o he_o wrestle_v the_o more_o he_o fall_v short_a so_o this_o be_v the_o jew_n still_o in_o effect_n with_o his_o carnal_a commandment_n with_o the_o law_n without_o in_o the_o first_o covenant-state_n which_o make_v not_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n hebr._n 9.9_o though_o they_o may_v have_v here_o a_o notion_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o external_n faith_n in_o christ._n this_o have_v make_v they_o strain_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o imputative_a righteousness_n whole_o without_o they_o to_o cover_v their_o impurity_n and_o this_o have_v make_v they_o imagine_v a_o acceptance_n with_o god_n possible_a though_o they_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a ever_o to_o obey_v christ_n command_n but_o alas_o o_o deceive_v soul_n that_o will_v not_o avail_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o god_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a it_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o to_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n for_o such_o as_o do_v so_o have_v certain_o obey_v unrighteousness_n and_o what_o be_v provide_v for_o such_o but_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n even_o as_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n immmortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v do_v good_a and_o patient_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n so_o then_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v this_o perfection_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n possible_a for_o thou_o turn_v thy_o mind_n to_o the_o light_n and_o spiritual_a law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o suffer_v the_o reproof_n thereof_o bear_v the_o judgement_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o unrighteous_a part_n in_o thou_o as_o therein_o it_o be_v reveal_v which_o christ_n have_v make_v tolerable_a for_o thou_o and_o so_o suffer_v judgement_n in_o thou_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o victory_n death_n how_o we_o partake_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n and_o thus_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n that_o thou_o may_v feel_v thyself_o crucify_a with_o he_o to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o cross_n in_o thou_o so_o that_o that_o life_n that_o sometime_o be_v alive_a in_o thou_o to_o this_o world_n and_o the_o love_n and_o lust_n thereof_o may_v die_v and_o a_o new_a life_n be_v raise_v by_o which_o thou_o may_v live_v henceforward_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o or_o for_o thyself_o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n thou_o may_v say_v gal._n 2.20_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o christ_n alive_a in_o i_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o not_o in_o name_n only_o as_o too_o many_o be_v then_o thou_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n who_o indeed_o sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o to_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v renew_v in_o holiness_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o have_v create_v he_o eph._n 4.24_o and_o thou_o will_v witness_v thyself_o to_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n 5.3_o matth._n 11.30_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o and_o so_o not_o to_o sin_v always_o and_o to_o this_o new_a man_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easie_n and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a though_o it_o be_v heavy_a to_o the_o old_a adam_n yea_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unto_o this_o grievous_a for_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v find_v fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n proof_n iii_o last_o this_o perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v possible_a because_o many_o have_v attain_v it_o according_a to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o before_o the_o law_n perfection_n many_o have_v attain_v perfection_n and_o some_o under_o the_o law_n through_o witness_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o much_o more_o many_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o first_o it_o be_v write_v of_o enoch_n gen._n 5.22_o 24._o that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n perfect_a enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_a which_o no_o man_n while_o sin_v can_v nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n record_v any_o feel_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n gen._n 6.9_o and_o of_o job_n 1.8_o and_o of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1.6_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_a but_o under_o the_o gospel_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n abovementioned_a see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o many_o saint_n in_o general_a eph._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v while_o they_o be_v sit_v in_o these_o heavenly_a place_n they_o can_v not_o be_v daily_o sin_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n neither_o be_v all_o their_o work_n which_o they_o do_v there_o as_o filthy_a rag_n or_o as_o a_o menstruous_a garment_n see_v what_o be_v further_o say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 12.22_o 23._o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o conclude_v let_v that_o of_o the_o revelation_n c._n 14.1_o 2_o
true_a faith_n this_o objection_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o answ._n where_o the_o apostle_n add_v to_o faith_n a_o good_a conscience_n by_o way_n of_o complaint_n conscience_n a_o good_a and_o evil_a conscience_n whereas_o if_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v only_o seem_v and_o hypocritical_a the_o man_n have_v be_v better_a without_o it_o than_o with_o it_o neither_o have_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n for_o lose_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v evil._n but_o the_o apostle_n express_o add_v and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o show_v it_o be_v real_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o man_n can_v true_o attain_v a_o good_a conscience_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n save_v grace_n far_o less_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v consist_v with_o a_o seem_a false_a and_o hypocritical_a faith_n again_o these_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o regret_n clear_o import_n that_o these_o attainment_n they_o have_v fall_v from_o be_v good_a and_o real_a not_o false_a and_o deceitful_a else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v regret_v their_o fall_n from_o they_o and_o so_o he_o say_v positive_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o which_o show_v this_o objection_n be_v very_o frivolous_a second_o they_o allege_v phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o object_n 2_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n answ._n these_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v any_o thing_n positive_o contrary_a to_o we_o so_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v upon_o our_o part_n see_v salvation_n be_v no_o otherways_o propose_v there_o but_o upon_o certain_a perform_v salvation_n be_v propose_v upon_o certain_a condition_n by_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v necessary_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o as_o have_v be_v above_o prove_v and_o as_o our_o adversary_n also_o acknowledge_v as_o rom._n 8.13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o hebr._n 3.14_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o if_o these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v their_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o these_o condition_n it_o will_v manifest_o overturn_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o their_o exhortation_n throughout_o all_o their_o write_n some_o other_o objection_n there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v solve_v by_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o also_o because_o large_o treat_v of_o by_o other_o i_o omit_v to_o come_v to_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o especical_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o these_o word_n yet_o such_o a_o increase_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v attain_v from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o total_a apostasy_n §_o iv_o as_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n i_o observe_v that_o some_o that_o have_v deny_v the_o error_n of_o other_o concern_v reprobation_n and_o affirm_v the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v notwithstanding_o fall_v short_a in_o sufficient_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o give_v the_o contrary_a party_n a_o occasion_n by_o their_o defect_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o error_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n impossible_a case_n the_o two_o extreme_n some_o run_v into_o by_o assert_v a_o final_a fall_n or_o not_o fall_v from_o grace_n impossible_a as_o upon_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o err_v that_o affirm_v that_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o true_a and_o save_v grace_n can_v be_v fall_v from_o so_o do_v they_o err_v upon_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o deny_v any_o such_o stability_n to_o be_v attain_v from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n and_o betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n lie_v the_o truth_n apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o which_o also_o we_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o by_o our_o own_o sensible_a experience_n and_o even_o as_o in_o that_o former_a controversy_n be_v observe_v so_o also_o in_o this_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n will_v ready_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o serious_o weigh_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o argument_n upon_o both_o hand_n right_o apply_v will_v as_o to_o this_o hold_v good_a and_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v strong_a as_o they_o be_v respective_o urge_v against_o the_o two_o opposite_a false_a opinion_n be_v hereby_o easy_o solve_v by_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o as_o the_o argument_n which_o these_o allege_v that_o affirm_v there_o can_v be_v no_o fall_v away_o may_v well_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o one_o part_n as_o of_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o stability_n and_o establishment_n and_o their_o objection_n solve_v by_o this_o concession_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o argument_n allege_v from_o scripture-testimony_n by_o those_o that_o affirm_v the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v away_o may_v well_o be_v receive_v of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o come_v to_o this_o establishment_n though_o have_v attain_v a_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n thus_o than_o the_o contrary_a battering_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o miss_v the_o truth_n do_v concur_v the_o more_o strong_o to_o establish_v it_o while_o they_o be_v destroy_v each_o other_o but_o lest_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o suffice_v to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o judge_v it_o always_o possible_a for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n before_o they_o die_v to_o fall_v away_o i_o shall_v add_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o some_o brief_a consideration_n from_o some_o few_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o v._o and_o first_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n not_o over-confident_a so_o as_o to_o lean_a to_o this_o all_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n to_o all_o to_o foster_v themselves_o in_o iniquity_n or_o lie_v down_o in_o security_n as_o if_o they_o have_v attain_v this_o condition_n see_v watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n to_o all_o mortal_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o breath_n in_o this_o world_n for_o god_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o better_o arm_v against_o all_o the_o daily_a temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o since_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n there_o be_v no_o man_n while_o he_o sin_v and_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o but_o may_v lawful_o suppose_v himself_o capable_a of_o perish_v hence_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o say_v 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n here_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o castaway_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v he_o be_v far_o more_o advance_v in_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o regeneration_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n than_o many_o who_o now_o a-days_o too_o presumptuous_o suppose_v they_o can_v fall_v away_o because_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o have_v attain_v some_o small_a degree_n of_o true_a grace_n but_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o supposition_n or_o possibility_n of_o his_o be_v a_o castaway_n as_o i_o before_o observe_v as_o a_o inducement_n to_o he_o to_o be_v watchful_a i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n lest_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o the_o same_o apostle_n at_o another_o time_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n holy_a power_n and_o in_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o find_v himself_o a_o conqueror_n therethrough_a over_o sin_n and_o his_o soul_n enemy_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o affirm_v rom._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n which_o clear_o show_v that_o he_o have_v attain_v a_o condition_n from_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o fall_v away_o but_o second_o it_o appear_v such_o a_o away_o a_o a_o condition_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n
the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o gather_v of_o many_o into_o one_o place_n it_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o for_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v out_o of_o and_o original_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v and_o indeed_o as_o this_o be_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o real_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o society_n gather_v or_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o life_n the_o church_n then_o so_o define_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o gather_v true_o by_o god_n both_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v pass_v into_o their_o heavenly_a mansion_n which_o together_o do_v make_v up_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o controversy_n out_o of_o which_o church_n we_o free_o acknowledge_v church_n no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n because_o under_o this_o church_n and_o its_o denomination_n be_v comprehend_v all_o and_o as_o many_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n or_o people_n they_o be_v though_o outward_o stranger_n and_o remote_a from_o those_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n in_o word_n and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o become_v sanctify_v by_o it_o be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n for_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n spirit_n by_o which_o many_o be_v call_v from_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o this_o the_o secret_a life_n and_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n be_v convey_v into_o many_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o by_o the_o blood_n that_o run_v into_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o life_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n unto_o the_o extreme_a part_n there_o may_v be_v member_n therefore_o of_o this_o catholic_n church_n both_o among_o heathen_n church_n turk_n and_o jew_n may_v become_v member_n of_o this_o church_n turk_n jew_n and_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n who_o though_o blind_v in_o something_o in_o their_o understanding_n and_o perhaps_o burden_a with_o the_o superstition_n and_o formality_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ingross_v yet_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n chief_o aim_v and_o labour_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o iniquity_n and_o love_v to_o follow_v righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o secret_a touch_v of_o this_o holy_a light_n in_o their_o soul_n inlve_v and_o quicken_v thereby_o secret_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o therethrough_a become_v true_a member_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n now_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v be_v in_o be_v in_o all_o generation_n for_o god_n never_o want_v some_o such_o witness_n for_o he_o though_o many_o time_n slight_v and_o not_o much_o observe_v by_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o church_n though_o still_o in_o be_v have_v be_v oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_a in_o that_o it_o have_v not_o come_v under_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o say_v the_o scripture_n jer._n 3.14_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o church_n thus_o consider_v may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o wicked_a man_n as_o not_o then_o gather_v into_o a_o visible_a fellowship_n yea_o and_o not_o observe_v even_o by_o some_o that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o yet_o may_v there_o notwithstanding_o many_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o when_o elias_n complain_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o 1_o king_n 19.18_o god_n answer_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n whence_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 11._o the_o be_v of_o a_o remnant_n in_o his_o day_n §_o iii_o second_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n gather_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n raise_v up_o for_o that_o end_n unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o through_o their_o heart_n be_v unite_v by_o the_o same_o love_n and_o their_o understanding_n inform_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n gather_v fellowship_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o gather_v into_o a_o visible_a fellowship_n meet_v and_o assemble_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o bear_v a_o joint-testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o error_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o become_v through_o this_o fellowship_n as_o one_o family_n and_o household_n in_o certain_a respect_n do_v each_o of_o they_o watch_v over_o teach_v instruct_v and_o care_v for_o one_o another_o according_a to_o their_o several_a measure_n and_o attainment_n such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v divers_a mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o to_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a interruption_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostasy_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v §_o iv_o to_o be_v a_o member_n then_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n church_n how_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o inward_a call_v of_o god_n by_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o be_v leaven_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v vnrighteousness_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o inwardness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n of_o our_o own_o first_o fall_v nature_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o history_n god_n not_o have_v please_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o this_o inward_a work_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a so_o be_v also_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o and_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n even_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o holiness_n and_o forsake_v iniquity_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o respect_n to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a gather_a church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a where_o god_n afford_v the_o opportunity_n of_o know_v it_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v where_o it_o be_v present_v and_o reveal_v the_o sum_n whereof_o have_v upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v already_o prove_v §_o v._o but_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o devil_n profession_n the_o member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n in_o the_o apostasy_n their_o empty_a profession_n that_o work_v and_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v teach_v his_o follower_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n however_o holy_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o that_o he_o be_v initiate_v thereunto_o by_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o again_o that_o man_n who_o have_v this_o outward_a profession_n though_o inward_o unholy_a may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v this_o be_v plain_o to_o put_v light_n for_o
have_v cause_v they_o to_o err._n the_o whole_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o such_o complaint_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v so_o often_o warn_v and_o guard_v to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n what_o may_v be_v think_v then_o where_o all_o as_o to_o this_o be_v out_o of_o order_n where_o both_o the_o foundation_n call_v qualification_n maintenance_n and_o whole_a discipline_n be_v different_a from_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o and_o necessary_o tend_v to_o the_o shut_v out_o a_o spiritual_a ministry_n and_o the_o inbringing_a and_o establish_v a_o carnal_a this_o shall_v appear_v by_o part_n §_o vii_o that_o then_o which_o come_v first_o to_o be_v question_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v quest._n i_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o wit_n what_o make_v or_o how_o come_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o answer_v by_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ._n for_o as_o say_v our_o proposition_n have_v receive_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n consist_v the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v know_v and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o in_o measure_n purify_v and_o sanctify_a he_o come_v thereby_o to_o be_v call_v and_o move_v to_o minister_n to_o other_o being_z able_a to_o speak_v from_o a_o live_a experience_n of_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o therefore_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n reach_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o make_v they_o approve_v of_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o desirable_a and_o best_a but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a object_n object_n i_o shall_v first_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o then_o show_v how_o much_o they_o err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o make_v more_o necessary_a than_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a call_n first_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n so_o as_o without_o it_o he_o can_v be_v true_o one_o must_v be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n of_o christianity_n see_v the_o one_o be_v a_o degree_n above_o the_o other_o and_o have_v it_o include_v in_o it_o nothing_o less_o than_o he_o that_o suppose_v a_o master_n arg._n suppose_v he_o first_o to_o have_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n and_o capacity_n of_o a_o scholar_n christian_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o inward_a call_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n can_v be_v teacher_n or_o minister_n among_o christian_n but_o this_o inward_a call_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o call_v move_a and_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n spirit_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n require_v the_o operation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n according_a to_o that_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o as_o the_o old_a latin_a have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o inward_o call_v by_o it_o and_o who_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o operation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o essential_a to_o his_o call_n as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n who_o have_v thence_o no_o ground_n for_o his_o call_n yea_o that_o be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o motion_n thereof_o and_o know_v it_o not_o to_o draw_v act_n and_o move_v he_o and_o go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v how_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v minister_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o the_o gospel_n mere_o from_o a_o outward_a vocation_n without_o so_o much_o as_o be_v any_o way_n sensible_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o inward_a call_v therefrom_o can_v either_o satisfy_v themselves_o or_o other_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o minister_n 3._o under_o the_o law_n the_o people_n need_v not_o to_o doubt_v who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o minister_n three_o if_o this_o inward_a call_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v no_o way_n preferable_a to_o but_o in_o divers_a respect_n far_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n for_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a tribe_n allot_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o that_o tribe_n certain_a family_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o priesthood_n and_o other_o office_n by_o the_o immediate_a command_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n so_o that_o the_o people_n need_v not_o be_v in_o any_o doubt_n who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n yea_o and_o beside_o this_o god_n call_v forth_o by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n several_a at_o divers_a time_n to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o reprove_v his_o people_n as_o samuel_n nathan_n elias_n elisa_n jeremiah_n amos_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o now_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a the_o way_n more_o certain_a and_o the_o access_n more_o easy_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o adversary_n by_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a vocation_n make_v it_o quite_o other_o way_n for_o there_o be_v now_o no_o certain_a family_n or_o tribe_n to_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v limit_v we_o be_v leave_v in_o uncertainty_n to_o choose_v and_o have_v pastor_n at_o a_o venture_n without_o all_o certain_a assent_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o a_o outward_a rule_n nor_o certainty_n in_o this_o affair_n to_o walk_v by_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v any_o certain_a rule_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v in_o the_o three_o proposition_n concern_v it_o be_v already_o show_v door_n 4._o christ_n the_o door_n four_o christ_n proclaim_v they_o all_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o enter_v not_o by_o he_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheep-fold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n who_o the_o sheep_n ought_v not_o to_o hear_v 10.1_o john_n 10.1_o but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o without_o the_o call_v moving_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o lead_v his_o child_n into_o all_o truth_n come_v in_o certain_o not_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o door_n but_o some_o other_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o true_a shepherd_n §_o viii_o to_o all_o this_o they_o object_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n allege_v object_n object_n that_o since_o christ_n give_v a_o call_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n they_o have_v convey_v that_o call_v to_o their_o successor_n apostle_n succession_n plead_v by_o the_o false_a church_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o which_o power_n the_o authority_n of_o ordain_v and_o make_v minister_n and_o pastor_n be_v successive_o convey_v to_o we_o so_o that_o such_o who_o be_v ordain_v and_o call_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n and_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v account_v but_o intruder_n hereunto_o also_o some_o protestant_n add_v a_o necessity_n though_o they_o make_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n essential_a that_o beside_o this_o call_v of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o be_v call_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v he_o so_o choose_v to_o his_o work_n
express_o command_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o we_o may_v well_o object_n against_o these_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n do_v against_o the_o proud_a prelate_n prelate_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o poor_a rustic_a to_o a_o proud_a prelate_n that_o go_v about_o to_o cover_v his_o vain_a and_o unchristianlike_a sumptuousness_n by_o distinguish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o prince_n he_o have_v all_o that_o splendour_n to_o which_o the_o poor_a rustic_a wise_o be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v when_o the_o prince_n go_v to_o hell_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v defective_a and_o that_o to_o fill_v up_o these_o defective_a place_n he_o put_v counterfeit_a and_o dead_a stuff_n instead_o of_o real_a live_a member_n like_o such_o as_o lose_v their_o eye_n arm_n or_o leg_n make_v counterfeit_v once_o of_o timber_n or_o glass_n instead_o of_o they_o but_o we_o can_v think_v so_o of_o christ_n neither_o can_v we_o believe_v for_o the_o reason_n above_o adduce_v that_o either_o we_o be_v to_o account_v or_o that_o christ_n do_v account_v any_o man_n or_o man_n a_o whit_n the_o more_o member_n of_o his_o body_n because_o though_o they_o be_v real_o wicked_a they_o hypocritical_o and_o deceitful_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o his_o name_n pretend_v to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v express_o joh._n 15.1_o 6_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o branch_n that_o except_o they_o abide_v in_o he_o they_o can_v bear_v fruit_n and_o if_o they_o be_v unfruitful_a they_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v now_o i_o suppose_v these_o cut_a and_o wither_a branch_n be_v no_o more_o true_a branch_n virtue_n a_o wither_a branch_n can_v draw_v no_o nourishment_n so_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o virtue_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o vine_n they_o can_v draw_v no_o more_o sap_n nor_o nourishment_n from_o it_o after_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n sap_n nor_o life_n what_o have_v they_o then_o to_o boast_v or_o glory_n of_o any_o authority_n see_v they_o want_v that_o life_n virtue_n and_o nourishment_n from_o which_o all_o authority_n come_v so_o such_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o he_o through_o vnrighteousness_n and_o so_o derive_v no_o more_o virtue_n nor_o life_n from_o he_o be_v cutoff_a by_o their_o sin_n and_o wither_v and_o have_v no_o more_o any_o true_a or_o real_a authority_n and_o their_o boast_v of_o any_o be_v but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o iniquity_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n but_o further_a will_v not_o this_o make_v christ_n body_n a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o phantasm_n yea_o will_v it_o not_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o a_o lifeless_a rot_a stink_a carcase_n have_v only_o some_o little_a outward_a false_a show_n while_o inward_o full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dirt_n be_v a_o live_a head_n upon_o a_o lifeless_a body_n what_o monster_n will_v that_o be_v and_o what_o a_o monster_n will_v these_o man_n make_v of_o christ_n body_n by_o assign_v it_o a_o real_a pure_a live_a quick_a head_n full_a of_o virtue_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o tie_v to_o such_o a_o dead_a lifeless_a body_n as_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v these_o member_n to_o be_v which_o they_o allege_v to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n again_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v specify_v by_o this_o definition_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o but_o this_o notion_n of_o succession_n suppose_v not_o only_o some_o unsanctified_a member_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a to_o consist_v of_o unsanctified_a member_n yea_o that_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v necromancer_n and_o open_a servant_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o who_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n prop._n 10_o reside_v these_o be_v the_o vessel_n through_o who_o this_o succession_n be_v transmit_v though_o many_o of_o they_o as_o all_o protestant_n and_o also_o some_o papist_n confess_v attain_v these_o office_n in_o the_o so_o call_v church_n not_o only_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o simon_n magus_n seek_v it_o but_o by_o much_o worse_o even_o by_o witchcraft_n murder_n tradition_n money_n and_o treachery_n which_o platina_n himself_o confess_v end_n confess_v in_o the_o life_n of_o benedict_n 4._o of_o joh._n 16._o of_o silvester_n 3._o of_o boniface_n 8._o of_o steph._n 6._o of_o jean_n 8._o also_o onuphrius_n annotation_n upon_o this_o papass_n or_o popess_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o divers_a bishop_n of_o rome_n §_o xi_o but_o such_o as_o object_n not_o this_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o most_o protestant_n begin_v now_o to_o do_v distinguish_v in_o this_o matter_n affirm_v that_o in_o a_o great_a apostasy_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n god_n may_v raise_v up_o some_o singular_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n perceive_v the_o error_n into_o which_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v fall_v may_v instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o then_o become_v authorize_v by_o the_o people_n join_v with_o and_o accept_v of_o their_o ministry_n only_o most_o of_o they_o also_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n herein_o be_v subjective_n and_o not_o objective_n but_o they_o say_v object_n object_n that_o where_o a_o church_n be_v reform_v such_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o protestant_a church_n be_v there_o a_o ordinary_a orderly_o call_v be_v necessary_a and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o extraordinary_a be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o allege_v that_o res_fw-la aliter_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la constituendâ_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la constitutâ_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o church_n and_o after_o it_o be_v constitute_v i_o answer_v this_o objection_n as_o to_o we_o say_v nothing_o see_v we_o accuse_v answ._n and_o be_v ready_a from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o protestant_n guilty_a of_o gross_a error_n and_o need_v reformation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v and_o do_v the_o papist_n constitute_v a_o difference_n object_v between_o a_o constitute_a church_n and_o one_o as_o constitute_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o lay_v claim_n if_o we_o will_v to_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a call_n have_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o as_o good_a evidence_n to_o prove_v we_o as_o they_o have_v for_o they_o as_o for_o that_o maxim_n viz._n that_o the_o case_n be_v different_a in_o a_o constitute_a church_n and_o a_o church_n constitute_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o power_n require_v to_o the_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o and_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n distribute_v the_o same_o as_o he_o see_v meet_v but_o that_o the_o same_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o minister_n in_o a_o gather_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o gather_v one_o i_o see_v no_o solid_a reason_n allege_v for_o it_o for_o sure_a christ_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v with_o his_o child_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o need_v he_o no_o less_o to_o preserve_v and_o guide_v his_o church_n and_o child_n than_o to_o gather_v and_o beget_v they_o nature_n teach_v the_o gentile_n this_o maxim_n non_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la quam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la parta_fw-la tueri_fw-la english_v thus_o for_o to_o defend_v what_o you_o attain_v require_v no_o less_o strength_n than_o to_o gain_v for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o lead_v his_o child_n with_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o step_n as_o well_o last_o as_o first_o which_o relate_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o now_o repeat_v it_o and_o true_o this_o device_n of_o satan_n time_n it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o satan_n for_o man_n to_o put_v the_o spirit_n be_v leading_n far_o off_o to_o former_a time_n whereby_o he_o have_v get_v people_n to_o put_v the_o immediate_a guiding_n and_o leading_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n afar_o off_o which_o their_o forefather_n have_v but_o which_o they_o now_o be_v neither_o to_o wait_v for_o nor_o expect_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o grow_a apostasy_n upon_o the_o many_o gather_a church_n
and_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o a_o dry_a dead_a barren_a lifeless_a spiritless_a ministry_n which_o leaven_n the_o people_n into_o the_o same_o death_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v and_o be_v so_o much_o overspreading_a even_o the_o protestant_a nation_n that_o their_o preach_n and_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o whole_a conversation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o popish_a by_o any_o fresh_a live_a zeal_n or_o lively_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o but_o mere_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o some_o notion_n and_o opinion_n object_n object_n §_o xii_o some_o unwise_a and_o unwary_a protestant_n do_v sometime_o object_n to_o we_o that_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o immediate_a call_n as_o we_o lie_v claim_v to_o we_o ought_v to_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n answ._n but_o this_o be_v a_o objection_n once_o and_o again_o object_v to_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n by_o the_o papist_n we_o need_v but_o in_o short_a return_n the_o answer_n to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o papist_n none_o whether_o miracle_n be_v now_o necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n john_n baptist_n and_o divers_a prophet_n do_v none_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o need_v not_o miracle_n because_o we_o preach_v no_o new_a gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o we_o offer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o already_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o prophet_n do_v none_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o and_o yet_o be_v both_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o send_v this_o be_v the_o common_a protestant_a answer_n therefore_o may_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n though_o if_o need_n be_v i_o can_v say_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o i_o study_v brevity_n §_o xiii_o there_o be_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o protestant_n to_o wit_n the_o english_a independent_o church_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o calvinistical_a presbyterian_o and_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o succession_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o national_a church_n take_v another_o way_n affirm_v that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o company_n of_o people_n agree_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n as_o they_o find_v they_o there_o declare_v may_v constitute_v among_o themselves_o a_o church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o and_o may_v choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o pastor_n who_o by_o the_o church_n thus_o constitute_v and_o consent_v be_v authorize_v require_v only_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o neighbour_a church_n if_o any_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o authorize_v as_o decent_a for_o order_n sake_n also_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o a_o church_n so_o constitute_v brethren_n gift_a brethren_n any_o gift_a brother_n as_o they_o call_v they_o if_o he_o find_v himself_o qualify_v thereto_o may_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n though_o as_o not_o have_v the_o pastoral_a office_n he_o can_v administer_v that_o they_o call_v their_o sacrament_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a step_n out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n darkness_n and_o no_o doubt_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o real_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o promiscuous_a national_a gather_n also_o this_o preach_v of_o the_o gift_a brethren_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v proceed_v at_o first_o from_o certain_a decay_n their_o loss_n and_o decay_n lively_o touch_v and_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o many_o but_o alas_o because_o they_o go_v not_o forward_o that_o be_v much_o decay_v among_o they_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o reject_v among_o they_o now_o as_o much_o as_o by_o other_o individual_a the_o scripture_n give_v no_o call_n to_o person_n individual_a but_o as_o to_o their_o pretend_a call_n from_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n give_v a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o no_o call_n to_o particular_a person_n so_o that_o though_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n there_o write_v to_o be_v true_a and_o deny_v the_o error_n which_o i_o find_v there_o testify_v against_o yet_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v my_o particular_a duty_n i_o be_o still_o to_o seek_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v never_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o i_o such_o a_o one_o by_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o for_o the_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n i_o must_v needs_o recur_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n more_o at_o large_a be_v show_v §_o fourteen_o from_o all_o this_o than_o we_o do_v firm_o conclude_v that_o not_o only_o in_o a_o general_a apostasy_n it_o be_v needful_a man_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v and_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o even_o when_o several_a assembly_n or_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o only_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v error_n and_o heresy_n but_o also_o into_o the_o life_n spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o house_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o he_o that_o he_o who_o gather_v they_o do_v also_o for_o the_o preserve_v they_o in_o a_o lively_a fresh_a and_o powerful_a condition_n raise_v up_o and_o move_v among_o they_o by_o the_o inward_a immediate_a operation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n minister_n and_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v and_o watch_v over_o they_o title_n true_a minister_n qualification_n call_v and_o title_n who_o be_v thus_o call_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o their_o call_n be_v thus_o verify_v in_o they_o who_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o that_o life_n and_o power_n that_o pass_v through_o they_o be_v inward_o build_v up_o by_o they_o daily_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n become_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o this_o be_v answerable_a to_o another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you_o ward_v be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o so_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o true_a substantial_a call_n and_o title_n to_o a_o minister_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o real_a successor_n of_o the_o virtue_n life_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bare_a name_n a-wanting_a their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o keep_v up_o the_o shadow_n whilst_o substance_n be_v a-wanting_a and_o to_o such_o minister_n we_o think_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o ordination_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n not_o necessary_a neither_o can_v we_o see_v the_o use_n of_o it_o see_v our_o adversary_n who_o use_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o it_o be_v cease_v among_o they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o they_o by_o a_o apish_a imitation_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o shadow_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v want_v and_o may_v not_o they_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n where_o they_o see_v blind_a and_o lame_a man_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o see_v and_o walk_v yea_o be_v it_o not_o in_o they_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_z put-on_z their_o hand_n and_o bid_v man_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o they_o believe_v the_o thing_n impossible_a and_o confess_v that_o that_o ceremony_n have_v no_o real_a effect_n have_v thus_o far_o speak_v of_o the_o call_v i_o shall_v proceed_v next_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o qualification_n and_o work_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n §_o xv._o as_o i_o have_v place_v the_o true_a call_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o quest._n two_o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o be_v the_o power_n life_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o minister_n the_o quâ—lifications_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o come_v therefrom_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o necessary_a qualification_n without_o which_o he_o can_v no_o way_n perform_v his_o duty_n neither_o acceptable_o to_o god_n nor_o beneficial_o to_o man_n our_o adversary_n in_o this_o case_n affirm_v that_o three_o thing_n go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o minister_n viz._n 1._o natural_a part_n gospel-ministry_n §_o i._o philosophy_n and_o school-divinity_n will_v never_o
he_o have_v not_o can_v ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o gracious_a themselves_o be_v good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n receive_v good_a stewardship_n of_o what_o of_o god_n abound_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o ability_n and_o stewardship_n receive_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o make_v a_o exclusive_a limitation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o thus_o furnish_v say_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n give_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o can_v thus_o speak_v and_o thus_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o this_o if_o denote_v a_o necessary_a condition_n now_o what_o this_o ability_n be_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o former_a word_n to_o wit_n the_o gift_n receive_v and_o the_o grace_n whereof_o they_o be_v steward_n as_o by_o the_o immediate_a context_n and_o dependency_n of_o the_o word_n do_v appear_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o mere_a natural_a ability_n because_o man_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o can_v minister_v they_o to_o other_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v this_o also_o in_o that_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v but_o sure_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v but_o great_o dishonour_v when_o natural_a man_n from_o their_o mere_a natural_a ability_n meddle_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v four_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n proof_n iv_o appear_v by_o these_o qualification_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o require_v 1_o tim_n 3.2_o tit._n 1._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n just_a holy_a temperate_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v upon_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o must_v neither_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n nor_o a_o striker_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o proud_a nor_o self-willed_a nor_o soon_o angry_a now_o i_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v all_o these_o abovenamed_a virtue_n god_n how_o can_v a_o bishop_n have_v these_o virtue_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v free_a of_o all_o these_o evil_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o then_o these_o virtue_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o in_o a_o man_n grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n sure_o grace_n must_v be_v necessary_a also_o concern_v this_o thing_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o well-skilled_a in_o antiquity_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n write_v thus_o wicked_a thus_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v vain_a and_o wicked_a whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n either_o for_o ornament_n or_o edification_n of_o religion_n whether_o in_o choose_v magistrate_n or_o institute_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n except_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o wicked_a for_o whoever_o have_v not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o great_a office_n of_o god_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostleship_n as_o aaron_n be_v and_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o have_v otherways_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o window_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n true_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n vicar_n iscariot_n who_o be_v judas_n iscariot_n vicar_n and_o simon_n the_o samaritan_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o strict_o appoint_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o prelate_n which_o holy_a dionysius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o nomination_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n who_o shall_v oversee_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o most_o entire_a manner_n and_o life_n powerful_a in_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o 24._o also_o franciscus_n lambertus_n avenionensis_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v prophecy_n learning_n tongue_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n argentorat_n excus_fw-la anno_o 1516_o de_fw-mi prov_fw-mi cap_n 24._o another_o about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v thus_o therefore_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o by_o the_o tongue_n or_o learn_v any_o can_v give_v a_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n last_o say_v he_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fill_v he_o regard_v not_o learning_n tongue_n or_o any_o outward_a thing_n so_o as_o therefore_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a shepherd_n he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n object_n 1_o §_o xvii_o against_o this_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o grace_n they_o object_n that_o if_o all_o minister_n have_v the_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n than_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v save_v see_v none_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o or_o lose_v save_v grace_n answ._n but_o this_o objection_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a hypothesis_n pure_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n concern_v perseverance_n already_o refute_v it_o object_n 2_o second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o we_o that_o since_o we_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o true_a and_o save_v grace_n there_o need_v no_o singular_a qualification_n neither_o to_o a_o christian_a nor_o minister_n for_o see_v every_o man_n have_v this_o grace_n than_o no_o man_n needs_o forbear_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o want_v of_o grace_n answ._n i_o answer_v we_o have_v above_o show_v that_o there_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_v a_o minister_n a_o special_a and_o particular_a call_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v something_o beside_o the_o universal_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5.4_o hebr._n 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n moreover_o we_o understand_v by_o grace_n as_o a_o qualification_n to_o a_o minister_n life_n all_o have_v god_n grace_n which_o call_v to_o righteousness_n but_o all_o be_v not_o so_o leaven_v in_o its_o nature_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n a_o blameless_a holy_a life_n not_o the_o mere_a measure_n of_o light_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o reprove_v and_o call_v he_o to_o righteousness_n but_o we_o understand_v grace_n as_o it_o have_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o operate_v powerful_o in_o it_o as_o hereafter_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o minister_n will_v further_o appear_v so_o we_o understand_v not_o man_n simple_o as_o have_v grace_n in_o they_o as_o a_o seed_n which_o we_o indeed_o affirm_v all_o have_v in_o a_o measure_n but_o we_o understand_v man_n that_o be_v gracious_a leaven_v by_o it_o into_o the_o nature_n thereof_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o bring_v forth_o these_o good_a fruit_n of_o a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o of_o justice_n holiness_n patience_n and_o temperance_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o true_a christian_a bishop_n and_o minister_n object_n 3_o second_o they_o 4._o they_o so_o nic._n arnoldus_fw-la sect_n 32._o upon_o these_o 4._o object_v the_o example_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o judas_n but_o first_o as_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o because_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n true_o false_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a minister_n answ._n indeed_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o true_a prophet_n want_v this_o grace_n god_n the_o false_a not_o the_o true_a prophet_n want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v say_v something_o but_o what_o have_v false_a prophet_n common_a with_o true_a minister_n but_o that_o they_o pretend_v false_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o because_o false_a prophet_n want_v true_a grace_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o true_a prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a
and_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v inquire_v how_o he_o come_v to_o yield_v to_o that_o ignorant_a old_a man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o they_o contend_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o he_o can_v still_o give_v word_n for_o word_n but_o there_o come_v from_o the_o old_a man_n that_o virtue_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v this_o secret_a virtue_n and_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n wherewith_o a_o true_a christian_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v furnish_v and_o for_o which_o they_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o aristotle_n as_o to_o natural_a logic_n useful_a logic_n natural_a logic_n useful_a by_o which_o rational_a man_n without_o that_o art_n and_o rule_n or_o sophistical_a learning_n deduce_v a_o certain_a conclusion_n out_o of_o true_a proposition_n which_o scarce_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n want_v we_o deny_v not_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o i_o have_v sometime_o use_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n which_o also_o may_v serve_v without_o that_o dialectical_a art_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a needful_a 3._o ethic_n or_o the_o manner-rule_n to_o christian_n not_o needful_a or_o ethic_n it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v much_o better_o instruct_v the_o truth_n the_o 4._o physics_n and_o the_o metaphysic_n make_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n physical_a and_o metaphysical_a part_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o art_n of_o medicine_n and_o the_o mathematics_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o christian_a minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o well_o understand_v what_o be_v good_a for_o christian_a minister_n and_o what_o hurtful_a thus_o exhort_v the_o colossian_n col._n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n timothy_n he_o write_v also_o thus_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v heathenize_v iii_o the_o learned_a school-divinity_n obnoxious_a a_o monster_n a_o letter-knowledge_n heathenize_v §_o xxi_o the_o three_o and_o main_a part_n of_o their_o literature_n be_v school-divinity_n a_o monster_n make_v up_o betwixt_o some_o scriptural_a notion_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o heathenish_a term_n and_o maxim_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heathenish_a philosophy_n christianize_v or_o rather_o the_o literal_a external_n knowledge_n of_o christ_n heathenize_v it_o be_v man_n in_o his_o first_o fall_v natural_a state_n with_o his_o devilish_a wisdom_n please_v himself_o with_o some_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o his_o own_o serpentine_a and_o worldly_a wisdom_n because_o he_o think_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n too_o low_a and_o mean_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o and_o so_o despise_v that_o simplicity_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v set_v up_o and_o exalt_v himself_o puff_v up_o with_o this_o his_o monstrous_a birth_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n darken_n obscure_v and_o vail_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o his_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o make_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o despicable_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v by_o multiply_v a_o thousand_o hard_a and_o needless_a question_n and_o endless_a contention_n and_o debate_n all_o which_o whoso_o perfect_o know_v he_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n less_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v but_o ten_o time_n more_o in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o proud_a of_o iniquity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o further_o from_o receive_v understand_v or_o learn_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o naked_a simplicity_n because_o he_o be_v full_a learned_a rich_a and_o wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o so_o those_o that_o be_v most_o skilled_a in_o it_o wear_v out_o their_o day_n and_o spend_v their_o precious_a time_n about_o the_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a question_n they_o have_v feign_v and_o invent_v concern_v it_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n call_v it_o a_o twofold_n discipline_n as_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o centauri_n partly_o proceed_v from_o divine_a say_n partly_o from_o philosophical_a reason_n a_o thousand_o of_o their_o question_n they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o many_o more_o of_o they_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v upon_o jangle_n it_o be_v needless_a question_n and_o endless_a jangle_n but_o be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v in_o endless_a jangle_n about_o they_o the_o volume_n that_o have_v be_v write_v about_o it_o a_o man_n in_o his_o whole_a age_n though_o he_o live_v very_o old_a can_v scarce_o read_v and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v they_o all_o he_o have_v but_o wrought_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o vexation_n and_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n than_o he_o have_v before_o these_o certain_o be_v the_o word_n multiply_v without_o knowledge_n by_o which_o counsel_n have_v be_v darken_v job_n 38.2_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o text_n of_o all_o this_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o their_o voluminous_a debate_n arise_v but_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a upright_a heart_n may_v learn_v more_o in_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o it_o by_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o by_o read_v a_o thousand_o of_o their_o volume_n which_o by_o fill_v his_o head_n with_o many_o needless_a imagination_n may_v well_o stagger_v his_o faith_n but_o never_o confirm_v it_o and_o indeed_o those_o that_o give_v themselves_o most_o to_o it_o be_v most_o capable_a to_o fall_v into_o error_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o origen_n who_o by_o his_o learning_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o fall_v into_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n write_v so_o many_o volume_n and_o in_o they_o so_o many_o error_n as_o very_o much_o trouble_v the_o church_n schism_n whereby_o arrius_n fall_v into_o error_n and_o schism_n also_o arrius_n lead_v by_o this_o curiosity_n and_o humane_a scrutiny_n despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v into_o his_o error_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o horrible_a heresy_n which_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o church_n methinks_v the_o simplicity_n plainness_n and_o brevity_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reproof_n for_o such_o a_o science_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v honest_a plain_a illiterate_a man_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n now_o than_o with_o all_o that_o mass_n of_o scholastic_a stuff_n which_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n nor_o john_n ever_o think_v of_o §_o xxii_o but_o this_o invention_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v the_o apostasy_n consequence_n the_o apostasy_n and_o its_o dangerous_a consequence_n have_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o thereby_o he_o at_o first_o spoil_v the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n by_o keep_v up_o the_o heathenish_a learning_n which_o occasion_v such_o uncertainty_n even_o among_o those_o call_v father_n why_o many_o of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o contradict_v each_o other_o but_o themselves_o also_o and_o why_o and_o such_o debate_n that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o mixture_n do_v not_o only_o frequent_o contradict_v one_o another_o but_o themselves_o also_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostasy_n grow_v great_a he_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v the_o truth_n with_o this_o veil_n of_o darkness_n whole_o shut_v out_o people_n from_o true_a knowledge_n and_o make_v the_o learned_a so_o account_v busy_v themselves_o with_o idle_a and_o needless_a question_n while_o the_o weighty_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v and_o as_o it_o be_v go_v into_o desuetude_n now_o though_o the_o gross_a of_o these_o abuse_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o protestant_n yet_o the_o evil_a root_n still_o remain_v and_o be_v nourish_v and_o uphold_v and_o upon_o the_o grow_a hand_n that_o this_o science_n be_v still_o keep_v up_o and_o deem_v necessary_a for_o a_o minister_n for_o while_o the_o pure_a learning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v despise_v and_o neglect_v and_o make_v ineffectual_a man_n be_v fall_v earthly_a wisdom_n be_v uphold_v and_o so_o in_o that_o he_o labour_v and_o work_n with_o the_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n those_o that_o write_v they_o be_v in_o by_o which_o they_o be_v only_o right_o understand_v and_o make_v use_n of_o and_o so_o
he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v merchandize_v with_o the_o scripture_n what_o it_o be_v must_v learn_v this_o art_n or_o trade_n of_o merchandize_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o trader_n with_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o 2.3_o 2.17_o see_v also_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o that_o he_o may_v acquire_v a_o trick_n from_o a_o verse_n of_o scripture_n by_o add_v his_o own_o barren_a notion_n and_o conception_n to_o it_o and_o his_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o what_o he_o have_v steal_v out_o of_o book_n for_o which_o end_n he_o must_v have_v of_o necessity_n a_o good_a many_o by_o he_o and_o may_v each_o sabbath-day_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o often_o make_v a_o discourse_n for_o a_o hour_n long_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o gift_n grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v word_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n open_a and_o instruct_v and_o to_o preach_v a_o word_n in_o season_n be_v neglect_v and_o so_o man_n art_n and_o part_n and_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o below_o set_v up_o kingdom_n up_o thus_o antichrist_n be_v establish_v above_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o above_o the_o little_a seed_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v antichrist_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n gospel_n devil_n how_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o priest_n gospel_n may_v be_v as_o good_a and_o able_a a_o minister_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o he_o have_v better_a skill_n of_o language_n and_o more_o logic_n philosophy_n and_o school-divinity_n than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o notion_n better_a than_o they_o all_o and_o can_v talk_v more_o eloquent_o than_o all_o those_o preacher_n but_o what_o avail_v all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o all_o but_o as_o death_n as_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n and_o dead_a carcase_n without_o the_o power_n life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o christian_a ministry_n and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o and_o can_v speak_v from_o it_o though_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a shepherd_n or_o a_o fisherman_n and_o ignorant_a of_o all_o that_o learning_n and_o of_o all_o those_o question_n and_o notion_n yet_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n his_o ministry_n will_v have_v more_o influence_n towards_o the_o convert_v of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n than_o all_o of_o they_o learned_a after_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o old_a man_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v appear_v truth_n the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o weak_a instrument_n restore_v the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n §_o xxiii_o and_o if_o in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n god_n have_v purpose_v to_o show_v his_o power_n by_o weak_a instrument_n for_o the_o batter_a down_o of_o that_o carnal_a and_o heathenish_a wisdom_n and_o restore_v again_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v it_o for_o in_o our_o day_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o witness_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v fisherman_n of_o old_a many_o yea_o most_o of_o who_o be_v labour_v and_o mechanic_n man_n who_o altogether_o without_o that_o learning_n have_v by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o ground_n of_o babylon_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o may_v of_o this_o power_n have_v gather_v thousand_o by_o reach_v their_o conscience_n into_o the_o same_o power_n and_o life_n who_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n have_v be_v far_o more_o know_v than_o they_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o virtue_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o of_o which_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o true_a witness_n and_o can_v declare_v from_o a_o certain_a experience_n because_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v often_o great_o break_v and_o tender_v by_o that_o virtuous_a life_n that_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o those_o illiterate_a man_n men._n the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o illiterate_a men._n so_o that_o by_o their_o very_a countenance_n as_o well_o as_o word_n i_o have_v feel_v the_o evil_a in_o i_o often_o chain_v down_o and_o the_o good_a reach_v to_o and_o raise_v what_o shall_v i_o then_o say_v to_o you_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o learning_n and_o admirer_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o i_o also_o a_o lover_n and_o admirer_n of_o it_o who_o also_o seek_v after_o it_o according_a to_o my_o age_n and_o capacity_n but_o it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o unutterable_a love_n early_o to_o withstand_v my_o vain_a endeavour_n while_o i_o be_v yet_o but_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n convincement_n the_o time_n of_o the_o author_n first_o convincement_n and_o make_v i_o serious_o to_o consider_v which_o i_o wish_v also_o may_v befall_v other_o that_o without_o holiness_n 28.28_o holiness_n job_n 28.28_o and_o regeneration_n no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o that_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n a_o good_a understanding_n and_o how_o much_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o and_o lead_v away_o from_o that_o inward_a quietness_n stillness_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n where_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v reveal_v if_o you_o consider_v these_o thing_n then_o will_v you_o say_v with_o i_o that_o all_o this_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n gather_v in_o this_o fall_a nature_n be_v but_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n especial_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o power_n life_n and_o virtue_n which_o i_o perceive_v these_o excellent_a though_o despise_v because_o illiterate_a witness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o in_o and_o among_o they_o i_o with_o many_o other_o have_v find_v the_o heavenly_a food_n that_o give_v contentment_n let_v my_o soul_n seek_v after_o this_o learning_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o for_o ever_o §_o xxiv_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o call_v and_o qualification_n of_o a_o gospel_n minister_n that_o which_o come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o his_o proper_a work_n be_v how_o and_o by_o what_o rule_n he_o be_v to_o be_v order_v our_o adversary_n quest._n iii_o do_v all_o along_o go_v upon_o outward_o minister_n the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o therefore_o have_v certain_a prescribe_a rule_n and_o method_n contrive_v according_a to_o their_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a walk_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o lean_a always_o upon_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n and_o influence_n of_o that_o confusion_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o child_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n lead_v we_o and_o as_o many_o as_o follow_v it_o into_o such_o a_o comely_a and_o decent_a order_n as_o become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o our_o adversary_n have_v shut_v themselves_o out_o from_o this_o immediate_a counsel_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v run_v themselves_o into_o many_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n seek_v to_o establish_v a_o order_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o some_o will_v have_v first_o a_o chief_a bishop_n or_o pope_n to_o rule_n and_o be_v prince_n over_o all_o and_o under_o he_o by_o degree_n cardinal_n patriarch_n arch-bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_a etc._n popish_a order_n and_o office_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o these_o acoluthi_fw-la tonsorati_fw-la ostiarii_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o theology_n as_o they_o call_v it_o professor_n bachelor_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o be_v to_o have_v every_o nation_n independent_a of_o another_o have_v its_o own_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o before_z other_o again_o be_v against_o all_o precedency_n among_o pastor_n and_o constitute_v their_o subordination_n not_o of_o person_n but_o of_o power_n as_o first_o the_o consistory_n or_o session_n then_o the_o class_n or_o presbytery_n then_o the_o provincial_n and_o then_o the_o national_a synod_n or_o assembly_n thus_o do_v they_o tear_v one_o another_o and_o contend_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o order_v distinguish_v and_o make_v their_o several_a order_n and_o office_n concern_v which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o less_o contest_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o verbal_a dispute_n but_o even_o by_o fight_v tumult_n war_n government_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n about_o church_n government_n vastation_n and_o bloodshed_n than_o about_o the_o conquer_a overturning_a and_o establish_v of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o history_n of_o late_a
time_n be_v as_o full_a of_o the_o various_a tragedy_n act_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastic_a monarchy_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o history_n of_o old_a time_n that_o give_v account_n of_o the_o war_n and_o contest_v that_o fall_v out_o both_o in_o the_o assyrian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a empire_n these_o last_o upon_o this_o account_n though_o among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n have_v be_v no_o less_o bloody_a and_o monstrous_a than_o the_o former_a among_o heathen_n concern_v their_o outward_a empire_n and_o government_n thereof_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n thereof_o now_o all_o this_o both_o among_o rapist_o and_o protestant_n proceed_v in_o that_o they_o seek_v in_o imitation_n to_o uphold_v a_o form_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n though_o they_o want_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o substance_n though_o for_o many_o of_o their_o order_n and_o form_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o this_o mass_n of_o formality_n and_o heap_n of_o order_n rule_n and_o government_n we_o say_v the_o substance_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o wait_v for_o which_o be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o different_a name_n and_o office_n the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o as_o appear_v by_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o often_o beforementioned_a there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o the_o whole_a chapt._n have_v show_v how_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n work_v in_o and_o quicken_v each_o member_n then_o in_o vers_n 28._o he_o show_v how_o thereby_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n second_o prophet_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o show_v how_o by_o these_o gift_n he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v never_o christ_n purpose_n nor_o the_o apostle_n that_o christian_n shall_v without_o this_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n set_v up_o a_o shadow_n and_o form_n of_o these_o order_n and_o so_o make_v several_a rank_n and_o degree_n to_o establish_v a_o carnal_a ministry_n of_o man_n make_v without_o the_o life_n power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o work_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n iniquity_n the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o have_v get_v up_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n but_o in_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n gather_v together_o by_o god_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n but_o also_o into_o the_o power_n life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o orderer_n ruler_n and_o governor_n as_o in_o each_o particular_a so_o in_o the_o general_a and_o when_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o then_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n they_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n their_o brethren_n hear_v they_o by_o its_o divine_a power_n and_o influence_n open_v their_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o to_o exhort_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v with_o virtue_n and_o power_n these_o be_v thus_o of_o god_n ordain_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o their_o brethren_n can_v but_o hear_v they_o receive_v they_o and_o also_o honour_v they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o so_o this_o be_v not_o monopolise_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v to_o that_o purpose_n educate_v and_o bring_v up_o laic_n the_o clergy_n and_o laic_n as_o other_o carnal_a artist_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v despise_v as_o laic_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v any_o who_o he_o see_v meet_v thereunto_o whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a servant_n or_o master_n young_a or_o old_a yea_o male_a or_o preach_v or_o woman_n may_v preach_v female_a and_o such_o as_o have_v this_o call_v verify_v the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v not_o in_o speech_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o fullness_n 1_o thess._n 1.5_o and_o can_v but_o be_v receive_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n object_n object_n §_o xxv_o but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v here_o that_o i_o seem_v hereby_o to_o make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o betwixt_o minister_n and_o other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12.29_o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o they_o insinuate_v that_o i_o also_o contradict_v his_o comparison_n in_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o where_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 17._o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_v if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_a etc._n etc._n also_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n but_o also_o among_o themselves_o as_o name_v they_o distinct_o and_z separately_z apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1_o as_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o objection_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o answer_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o diversity_n of_o name_n be_v not_o for_o to_o distinguish_v separate_a office_n person_n diversity_n of_o name_n make_v no_o distinct_a office_n but_o which_o may_v coincide_v or_o be_v together_o in_o one_o person_n but_o to_o denote_v the_o different_a and_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o manner_n of_o speech_n frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n wherein_o he_o sometime_o exspatiate_v to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o in_o particular_a rom._n 12.6_o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n now_o none_o will_v say_v from_o all_o this_o that_o these_o be_v distinct_a office_n or_o do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o coincide_v in_o one_o person_n as_o may_v all_o these_o other_o thing_n mention_v by_o he_o in_o the_o subsequent_a verse_n viz._n of_o love_a be_v kind_o affection_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n hospitality_n diligence_n blessing_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o he_o number_v forth_o as_o different_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o this_o objection_n may_v be_v place_v as_o distinct_a and_o separate_a office_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a second_o in_o these_o very_a place_n mention_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v no_o real_a distinction_n of_o separate_a office_n because_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o no_o less_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v than_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o coincide_v in_o the_o same_o office_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o so_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o prophecy_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v indeed_o a_o distinct_a gift_n but_o no_o distinct_a office_n and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o place_v it_o among_o their_o several_a order_n neither_o will_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o both_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o some_o signification_n prophecy_n and_o prophesy_v its_o twofold_a signification_n that_o not_o only_o have_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o there_o it_o have_v coincide_v in_o one_o person_n with_o these_o other_o office_n but_o also_o to_o some_o of_o the_o laic_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v find_v according_a to_o their_o own_o concession_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o clergy_n prophecy_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o peculiar_a to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n saint_n to_o prophesy_v a_o privilege_n of_o teacher_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o ought_v so_o to_o prophesy_v but_o even_o a_o common_a privilege_n to_o the_o saint_n for_o though_o to_o instruct_v teach_v and_o exhort_v be_v proper_a to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o not_o to_o be_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v meet_v together_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n common_a to_o
to_o rejoice_v therefore_o even_o that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o power_n that_o have_v oftentime_o lay_v hold_n upon_o our_o adversary_n and_o make_v they_o yield_v unto_o we_o and_o join_v with_o we_o and_o confess_v to_o the_o truth_n before_o they_o have_v any_o distinct_a or_o discursive_a knowledge_n of_o our_o doctrine_n so_o that_o sometime_o many_o at_o one_o meeting_n have_v be_v thus_o convince_v and_o this_o power_n will_v sometime_o also_o reach_v to_o and_o wonderful_o work_v even_o in_o little_a child_n to_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o many_o §_o ix_o many_o be_v the_o bless_a experience_n which_o i_o can_v relate_v of_o this_o silence_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n follow_v yet_o silence_n be_v no_o law_n but_o word_n may_v follow_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o so_o much_o commend_v and_o speak_v of_o silence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o law_n in_o it_o to_o shut_v out_o pray_v or_o preach_v or_o tie_v ourselves_o thereunto_o not_o at_o all_o for_o as_o our_o worship_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n so_o neither_o in_o silence_n as_o silence_n but_o in_o a_o holy_a dependence_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o god_n from_o which_o dependence_n silence_n necessary_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n until_o word_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v from_o god_n spirit_n and_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o move_v in_o his_o child_n to_o bring_v forth_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a so_o that_o of_o the_o many_o gather_n and_o meeting_n of_o such_o as_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o in_o who_o god_n raise_v not_o up_o some_o or_o other_o to_o minister_v to_o his_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v few_o meeting_n that_o be_v altogether_o silent_a for_o when_o many_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o this_o one_o life_n and_o name_n it_o do_v most_o natural_o and_o frequent_o excite_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o and_o praise_n god_n and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o by_o mutual_a exhortation_n and_o instruction_n yet_o we_o judge_v it_o needful_a there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n some_o time_n of_o silence_n during_o which_o every_o one_o may_v be_v gather_v inward_a to_o the_o word_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o he_o that_o minister_v may_v receive_v strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o what_o he_o minister_v and_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v may_v have_v a_o sense_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a and_o not_o to_o hurry_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o bell_n ring_v as_o other_o christian_n do_v yea_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o assure_o know_v that_o the_o meeting_n may_v be_v good_a and_o refreshful_a though_o from_o the_o sit_v down_o to_o the_o rise_n up_o thereof_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o word_n as_o outward_o speak_v and_o yet_o life_n may_v have_v be_v know_v to_o abound_v in_o each_o particular_a and_o a_o inward_a grow_v up_o therein_o time_n no_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o word_n tho'_o from_o the_o life_n at_o time_n and_o thereby_o yea_o so_o as_o word_n may_v have_v be_v speak_v acceptable_o and_o from_o the_o life_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n lay_v upon_o any_o so_o to_o do_v all_o may_v have_v choose_v rather_o quiet_o and_o silent_o to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v thus_o learned_a to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o working_n to_o feel_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n which_o many_o can_v declare_v by_o a_o bless_a experience_n though_o indeed_o it_o can_v but_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o receive_v or_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v rather_o by_o a_o sensible_a experience_n and_o by_o come_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o it_o than_o by_o argument_n that_o such_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o thing_n see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v it_o if_o they_o come_v not_o also_o to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v it_o yet_o in_o condescension_n to_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n hereof_o that_o they_o find_v their_o understanding_n convince_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n and_o reason_n i_o find_v a_o freedom_n of_o mind_n to_o add_v some_o few_o consideration_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o beside_o what_o be_v before_o mention_v of_o our_o experience_n §_o x._o that_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v before_o he_o scripture_n to_o wait_v and_o watch_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v and_o that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n will_v not_o be_v call_v in_o question_n since_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o so_o frequent_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o psal._n 27.14_o 37._o v._n 7._o &_o 34._o prov._n 20.22_o isai._n 30.18_o hosea_n 12.6_o zach._n 3.8_o matth._n 24.42_o 25.13_o 26.41_o mark_v 13.33_o 35._o &_o 37._o luke_n 21.36_o act_n 1.4_o 20.31_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o col._n 4.2_o 1_o thess._n 5.6_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o also_o this_o duty_n be_v often_o recommend_v with_o very_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n as_o psal._n 25.3_o 37.9_o 69.6_o isai._n 40.31.42_o 23._o lam._n 3.25_o 26._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n now_o how_o be_v this_o wait_v upon_o god_n or_o watch_v before_o he_o but_o by_o his_o silence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a and_o principal_a duty_n so_o it_o necessary_o in_o order_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o time_n precee_v all_o other_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a silence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o inward_a silence_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o all_o its_o own_o imagination_n and_o self-cogitation_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n heretofore_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o natural_a unregenerate_a and_o fall_v state_n and_o in_o his_o spiritual_a and_o renew_a condition_n from_o whence_o arise_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a man_n so_o much_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o heretofore_o speak_v of_o also_o these_o two_o birth_n of_o the_o mind_n proceed_v from_o the_o two_o seed_n in_o man_n respective_o to_o wit_n the_o good_a seed_n and_o the_o evil_a and_o from_o the_o evil_a seed_n do_v not_o only_o proceed_v all_o manner_n of_o gross_a and_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o profanity_n but_o also_o hypocrisy_n and_o these_o wickedness_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v spiritual_a spiritual_n whence_o wickedness_n rise_v that_o be_v spiritual_n because_o it_o be_v the_o serpent_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a which_o have_v a_o show_n &_o appearance_n of_o good_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hurtful_a &_o dangerous_a as_o it_o be_v satan_n transform_v &_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n so_o press_o and_o frequent_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v shut_v out_o and_o exclude_v the_o natural_a man_n from_o meddle_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n deny_v his_o endeavour_n therein_o though_o act_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o his_o part_n as_o of_o wisdom_n and_o utterance_n also_o this_o spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n though_o both_o one_o in_o kind_n as_o proceed_v from_o one_o root_n yet_o different_a in_o their_o degree_n and_o in_o the_o subject_n also_o sometime_o the_o one_o be_v spring_n from_o whence_o all_o heresy_n do_v spring_n when_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v meddle_v in_o and_o work_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n do_v from_o his_o own_o conception_n and_o divination_n affirm_v or_o propose_v wrong_a and_o erroneous_a notion_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o invent_v superstition_n ceremony_n observation_n and_o rite_n in_o worship_n from_o whence_o have_v spring_v all_o the_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n the_o other_o be_v when_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n from_o a_o mere_a conviction_n of_o his_o understanding_n do_v in_o the_o forwardness_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n without_o the_o influence_n and_o lead_n of_o
god_n spirit_n go_v about_o either_o in_o his_o understanding_n to_o imagine_v conceive_v or_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o actual_o to_o perform_v they_o by_o preach_v or_o pray_v the_o first_o be_v a_o miss_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o second_o be_v a_o retain_v of_o the_o form_n without_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n consist_v true_a christianity_n wherein_o it_o not_o consist_v because_o christian_n religion_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a belief_n of_o true_a doctrine_n or_o a_o mere_a performance_n of_o act_n good_a in_o themselves_o or_o else_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o speak_v by_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o i_o judge_v none_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o affirm_v and_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o where_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v there_o the_o power_n be_v also_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v where_o either_o the_o notion_n and_o opinion_n believe_v be_v erroneous_a and_o ungodly_a or_o the_o act_v perform_v evil_a and_o wicked_a for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v the_o form_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o not_o of_o godliness_n but_o of_o this_o further_a hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o of_o preach_v and_o pray_v now_o though_o this_o last_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o have_v it_o make_v way_n for_o it_o for_o man_n have_v first_o depart_v from_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o therein_o to_o act_v and_o thereby_o to_o have_v all_o their_o action_n enliven_v have_v only_o retain_v the_o form_n and_o show_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a word_n and_o appearance_n and_o so_o act_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a and_o unrenewed_a will_n in_o this_o form_n the_o form_n can_v not_o but_o quick_o decay_v and_o be_v vitiate_a for_o the_o work_n and_o active_a spirit_n of_o man_n can_v not_o contain_v itself_o within_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o truth_n but_o give_v way_n to_o his_o own_o numerous_a invention_n and_o imagination_n begin_v to_o vary_v in_o the_o form_n and_o adapt_v it_o to_o his_o own_o invention_n until_o by_o degree_n the_o form_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v conceiving_n idolatry_n do_v hug_v his_o own_o conceiving_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n whereby_o man_n love_v idolize_v and_o hug_v his_o own_o conception_n invention_n and_o product_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n be_v so_o incident_a unto_o he_o and_o seat_v in_o his_o fall_a nature_n that_o so_o long_o as_o his_o natural_a spirit_n be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o actor_n of_o he_o and_o be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o only_o be_v guide_v and_o move_v in_o his_o worship_n towards_o god_n so_o as_o not_o first_o to_o wait_v for_o another_o guide_n to_o direct_v he_o he_o can_v never_o perform_v the_o pure_a spiritual_a worship_n nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o fall_v natural_a and_o corrupt_a root_n wherefore_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v come_v wherein_o by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n christ._n no_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v prescribe_v by_o christ._n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o whereof_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v particular_o determine_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n we_o find_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n prescribe_v no_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o his_o child_n under_o the_o more_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o covenant_n if_o any_o object_n here_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o of_o worship_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o child_n i_o answer_v first_o this_o can_v be_v object_v by_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o i_o know_v because_o there_o be_v none_o who_o use_v not_o other_o prayer_n or_o that_o limit_n their_o worship_n to_o this_o second_o this_o be_v command_v to_o the_o disciple_n while_o yet_o weak_a before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o use_v it_o in_o pray_v but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v they_o by_o one_o example_n how_o that_o their_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v short_a and_o not_o like_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o divers_a saint_n afterward_o make_v use_n of_o whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v for_o none_o make_v use_v of_o this_o neither_o repeat_v it_o but_o use_v other_o word_n according_a as_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n three_o that_o this_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v appear_v from_o rom_n 8.26_o of_o which_o afterward_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o great_a length_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o prayer_n have_v be_v such_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o be_v true_a neither_o have_v they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o to_o pray_v nor_o shall_v they_o have_v need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o save_v that_o he_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o worship_n now_o to_o be_v perform_v be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o order_n nor_o command_n give_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n save_v only_o that_o general_n of_o meet_v together_o a_o thing_n dear_o own_v and_o diligent_o practise_v by_o we_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o appear_v true_a it_o be_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o pray_v preach_v and_o sing_v spirit_n pray_v preach_v and_o sing_v in_o spirit_n but_o what_o order_n or_o method_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o so_o do_v or_o that_o present_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v about_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o be_v find_v yea_o these_o duty_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v make_v appear_v be_v always_o annex_v to_o the_o assistance_n leading_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n since_o than_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n be_v thus_o exclude_v from_o act_v or_o move_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a perform_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n by_o what_o it_o be_v perform_v how_o or_o what_o way_n shall_v he_o exercise_v this_o first_o and_o previous_a duty_n of_o wait_v upon_o god_n but_o by_o silence_n and_o by_o bring_v that_o natural_a part_n to_o silence_n which_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o abstain_v from_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n and_o from_o all_o the_o self-working_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o well_o in_o thing_n material_o good_a as_o evil_a that_o he_o be_v silent_a god_n may_v speak_v in_o he_o and_o the_o good_a seed_n may_v arise_v this_o though_o hard_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v so_o answerable_a to_o reason_n and_o even_o natural_a experience_n in_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o that_o come_v to_o learn_v of_o a_o master_n if_o he_o expect_v to_o hear_v his_o master_n scholar_n a_o simile_n of_o a_o master_n and_o his_o scholar_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o must_v not_o continual_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o never_o be_v quiet_a otherwise_o how_o shall_v his_o master_n have_v time_n to_o instruct_v he_o yea_o though_o the_o scholar_n be_v never_o so_o earnest_a to_o learn_v the_o science_n yet_o will_v the_o master_n have_v reason_n to_o reprove_v he_o as_o untoward_a and_o indocile_a if_o he_o will_v always_o be_v meddle_v of_o himself_o and_o still_o speak_v and_o not_o wait_v in_o silence_n patient_o to_o hear_v his_o master_n instruct_v and_o teach_v he_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o open_v a_o mouth_n until_o by_o his_o master_n he_o be_v command_v and_o allow_v so_o to_o do_v so_o also_o if_o one_o be_v about_o to_o attend_v a_o great_a prince_n servant_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v be_v think_v a_o impertinent_a and_o imprudent_a servant_n who_o while_o he_o ought_v patient_o and_o
neither_o do_v his_o worship_n consist_v in_o it_o or_o need_v either_o the_o wisdom_n glory_n riches_n or_o splendour_n of_o this_o world_n to_o beautify_v or_o adorn_v it_o nor_o yet_o the_o outward_a power_n or_o arm_n of_o flesh_n to_o maintain_v uphold_v or_o protect_v it_o but_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n violence_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a man_n to_o interrupt_v or_o molest_v it_o even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n thereof_o do_v enjoy_v and_o possess_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n while_o oppress_v persecute_a and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o as_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v over_o they_o and_o through_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o also_o all_o his_o follower_n both_o can_v and_o do_v worship_n he_o 2.15_o col._n 2.15_o not_o only_o without_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n to_o protect_v they_o but_o even_o when_o oppress_v for_o their_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v carnal_a and_o consist_v in_o carnal_a and_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n flesh._n carnal_a worship_n can_v stand_v without_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh._n need_v a_o carnal_a and_o outward_a arm_n to_o protect_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o else_o they_o can_v stand_v and_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o several_a worship_n of_o our_o opposer_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o not_o the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o new_a covenant-worship_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v they_o can_v stand_v without_o the_o protection_n or_o countenance_n of_o the_o outward_a magistrate_n neither_o can_v be_v perform_v if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o opposition_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o with_o suffering_n ignominy_n calumny_n and_o reproach_n and_o from_o hence_o have_v spring_v all_o those_o war_n fight_n and_o bloodshed_n among_o christian_n while_o each_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v and_o protect_v their_o own_o way_n and_o worship_n and_o from_o this_o also_o spring_v up_o that_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o persecution_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o length_n hereafter_o §_o xv._o but_o four_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o worship_n christ._n iu._n true_a worship_n in_o spirit_n establish_v by_o christ._n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v silent_a do_v appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 4.23_o 24._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n this_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o special_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o first_o chief_a and_o most_o ample_a testimony_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o of_o his_o christian_a worship_n as_o different_a and_o contradistinguish_v from_o that_o under_o the_o law_n for_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o season_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o worship_n must_v be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o worship_n consist_v in_o outward_a observation_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n at_o set_a time_n or_o opportunity_n which_o he_o can_v do_v in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n for_o else_o it_o will_v not_o differ_v in_o matter_n but_o only_o in_o some_o circumstance_n from_o that_o under_o the_o law_n next_o as_o for_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o worship_n we_o need_v not_o to_o give_v any_o other_o and_o indeed_o none_o can_v give_v a_o better_a than_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v spirit_n the_o reason_n christ_n give_v for_o a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n which_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v every_o christian_a to_o wit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o so_o clear_a a_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n as_o sufficient_o evidence_v its_o verity_n for_o christ_n excellent_o argue_v from_o the_o analogy_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o object_n and_o the_o worship_n direct_v thereunto_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n arg._n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n this_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v suffer_v no_o contradiction_n yea_o and_o this_o analogy_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v mind_v that_o under_o the_o law_n when_o god_n institute_v and_o appoint_v that_o ceremonial_a worship_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o worship_n be_v outward_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o analogy_n he_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o condescend_v to_o they_o as_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o dwell_v betwixt_o the_o cherubim_n within_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o to_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o sort_n his_o habitation_n and_o cause_n something_o of_o a_o outward_a glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o appear_v by_o cause_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n temple_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o outward_a temple_n and_o fill_v the_o temple_n with_o a_o cloud_n through_o and_o by_o which_o medium_n visible_a to_o the_o outward_a eye_n he_o manifest_v himself_o proportionable_o to_o that_o outward_a worship_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o perform_v so_o now_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o see_v meet_a in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o lead_v his_o child_n in_o a_o path_n more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o in_o a_o way_n both_o more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a and_o also_o purpose_v to_o disappoint_v carnal_a and_o outward_a observation_n that_o his_o may_v have_v a_o eye_n more_o to_o a_o inward_a glory_n and_o kingdom_n than_o to_o a_o outward_a he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o a_o example_n hereof_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o instead_o that_o moses_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o their_o outward_a bondage_n slavery_n like_a moses_n do_v from_o outward_a so_o christ_n deliver_v he_o from_o inward_a slavery_n and_o by_o outward_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n have_v deliver_v and_o do_v deliver_v we_o by_o suffer_v and_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n thereby_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o and_o our_o inward_a enemy_n and_o deliver_v we_o therefrom_o he_o have_v also_o institute_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n so_o that_o god_n now_o ti_v not_o his_o people_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o yet_o unto_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n but_o take_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a for_o a_o temple_n to_o dwell-in_a and_o there_o immediate_o appear_v and_o give_v he_o direction_n how_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o any_o outward_a act_n since_o as_o christ_n argue_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o will_v now_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o spirit_n where_o he_o reveal_v himself_o and_o dwell_v with_o the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n now_o since_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o now_o be_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o no_o more_o in_o particular_a outward_a temple_n since_o as_o bless_a stephen_n say_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o profess_v jew_n of_o old_a the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v to_o fill_v the_o outward_a temple_n it_o behove_v to_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v and_o all_o pollute_a stuff_n remove_v out_o of_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o place_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n the_o most_o precious_a clean_a and_o clear_a of_o metal_n so_o also_o before_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o inward_a temple_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v also_o be_v purge_v of_o its_o own_o filth_n and_o all_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v act_v by_o it_o and_o do_v not_o this_o direct_o lead_v we_o to_o that_o inward_a silence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o exact_o point_v out_o and_o further_o this_o worship_n must_v be_v in_o
truth_n intimate_v that_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n thus_o act_v be_v only_a and_o proper_o a_o true_a worship_n as_o be_v that_o which_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o observe_v can_v be_v counterfeit_v by_o the_o enemy_n nor_o yet_o perform_v by_o the_o hypocrite_n §_o xvi_o and_o though_o this_o worship_n be_v indeed_o very_o different_a from_o the_o divers_a establish_v invent_v worship_n among_o christian_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o many_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v testify_v of_o commend_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o most_o pious_a of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o age_n as_o by_o many_o evident_a testimony_n may_v be_v prove_v so_o that_o from_o the_o profess_v and_o practise_v thereof_o the_o name_n of_o mystic_n have_v arisen_a as_o of_o a_o certain_a sect_n general_o commend_v by_o all_o 1657._o a_o certain_a sect_n of_o mystic_n among_o the_o papist_n their_o inward_a exercise_n see_v sancta_fw-la sophia_n printed_n ad._n dom._n 1657._o who_o write_n be_v full_a both_o of_o the_o explanation_n and_o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o worship_n where_o they_o plentiful_o assert_v this_o inward_a introversion_n and_o abstraction_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o call_v it_o from_o all_o image_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o will._n yea_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o height_n of_o christian_a perfection_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o though_o profess_a papist_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v this_o method_n of_o worship_n or_o be_v aim_v at_o it_o as_o in_o a_o book_n call_v sancta_fw-la sophia_n put_v out_o by_o the_o english_a benedictines_n print_v at_o dovay_n anno_fw-la 1657._o tract_n 1._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 5._o need_v not_o devotion_n the_o english_a benedictines_n testimony_n for_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n against_o their_o mass_n and_o set_a devotion_n nor_o aught_o to_o trouble_v or_o busy_v themselves_o with_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a confession_n with_o exercise_v corporal_a labour_n and_o austerity_n the_o use_n of_o vocal_a voluntary_a prayer_n the_o hear_n of_o a_o number_n of_o mass_n or_o set_a devotion_n or_o exercise_n to_o saint_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o have_v solicitous_a and_o distract_n care_v to_o gain_v indulgence_n by_o go_v to_o such_o and_o such_o church_n or_o adjoin_v one_o self_n to_o confraternity_n or_o entangle_v one_o self_n with_o vow_n and_o promise_n because_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n hinder_v the_o soul_n from_o observe_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o it_o and_o from_o have_v liberty_n to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n whither_o it_o will_v draw_v she_o and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o observation_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n consist_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n which_o out_o of_o their_o mystic_a writer_n may_v be_v mention_v how_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o worship_n as_o excel_v all_o other_o and_o that_o such_o as_o arrive_v hereunto_o have_v no_o absolute_a need_n of_o the_o other_o yea_o see_v the_o life_n of_o balthasar_n alvares_n in_o the_o same_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n tract_n 3_o sect._n 1._o cap._n 7._o such_o as_o taste_v of_o this_o quick_o confess_v that_o the_o other_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n be_v useless_a as_o to_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o perform_v they_o as_o thing_n necessary_a but_o mere_o for_o order_n or_o example_n sake_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o overclouded_n with_o the_o common_a darkness_n of_o their_o profession_n yet_o can_v they_o affirm_v that_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o seek_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o omit_v their_o outward_a ceremony_n hence_o bernard_n order_n bernard_n prefer_v the_o spirit_n above_o popish_a order_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o one_o william_n abbot_n of_o the_o same_o order_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o afterward_o say_v that_o their_o outward_a order_n and_o rule_n shall_v be_v observe_v he_o add_v but_o otherwise_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v be_v omit_v in_o such_o a_o case_n these_o be_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v omit_v than_o those_o former_a for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n by_o so_o much_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v more_o profitable_a than_o corporal_n be_v not_o that_o then_o the_o best_a of_o worship_n which_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o sect_n have_v commend_v and_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v not_o that_o worship_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o perform_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o god_n have_v raise_v a_o people_n to_o testify_v for_o it_o and_o preach_v it_o to_o their_o great_a refreshment_n and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o notwithstanding_o much_o opposition_n who_o do_v not_o as_o these_o mystic_n cloister_n those_o mystic_n do_v confine_v that_o mystery_n to_o cloister_n make_v of_o it_o a_o mystery_n only_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o a_o few_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o a_o cloister_n or_o as_o their_o mistake_n be_v after_o weary_v themselves_o with_o many_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o a_o labour_n but_o who_o in_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n who_o respect_v not_o person_n and_o be_v near_o to_o hear_v and_o reveal_v himself_o as_o well_o to_o cornelius_n a_o centurion_n and_o a_o roman_a as_o to_o simeon_n and_o anna_n and_o who_o discover_v his_o glory_n to_o mary_n a_o poor_a handmaid_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o high-priest_n and_o devout_a proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o and_o according_a to_o his_o free_a love_n find_v that_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o establish_v this_o worship_n and_o make_v many_o poor_a tradesman_n yea_o young_a boy_n and_o girl_n witness_n of_o it_o do_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v all_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o own_o will-worship_n and_o voluntary_a act_n perform_v in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o by_o their_o own_o mere_a natural_a strength_n and_o power_n without_o retire_v out_o of_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n and_o thought_n or_o feel_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o practice_v this_o acceptable_a worship_n which_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o against_o this_o worship_n they_o object_n §_o xvii_o first_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a exercise_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v object_n 1_o do_v or_o think_v nothing_o and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v much_o better_o employ_v either_o in_o meditate_v upon_o some_o good_a subject_n or_o otherwise_o pray_v to_o or_o praise_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n before_o any_o other_o duty_n can_v be_v acceptable_o perform_v answ._n as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o wait_v to_o be_v moreover_o those_o have_v but_o a_o carnal_a and_o gross_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o imagine_v that_o man_n please_v he_o by_o their_o own_o working_n and_o act_n whereas_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o first_o step_n for_o man_n to_o fear_n god_n be_v to_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n 17._o isa._n 1.16_o 17._o and_o suffer_v god_n spirit_n to_o work_v in_o he_o for_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a ere_o we_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o this_o meddle_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a by_o man_n own_o natural_a understanding_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a evil_n well_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o do_v ill_a ere_o we_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o that_o man_n be_v incident_a to_o be_v that_o which_o occasion_v our_o first_o parent_n fall_v to_o wit_n a_o forwardness_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v thing_n and_o a_o meddle_v with_o they_o both_o without_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n command_n object_n 2_o second_o some_o object_n if_o your_o worship_n mere_o consist_v in_o inward_o retire_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o spirit_n arise_v in_o you_o and_o then_o to_o do_v outward_a act_n meeting_n set_a time_n and_o place_n for_o meeting_n as_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o what_o need_v you_o have_v public_a meeting_n at_o set_a time_n and_o place_n since_o every_o one_o may_v enjoy_v this_o at_o home_n or_o shall_v not_o every_o one_o stay_v at_o home_n until_o they_o be_v particular_o move_v to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n at_o such_o a_o
no_o such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o be_v oftentime_o sensible_a of_o it_o must_v needs_o stand_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n since_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a wisdom_n of_o man_n it_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o man_n eloquence_n and_o entice_a word_n it_o be_v utter_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v and_o depend_v upon_o such_o preacher_n and_o preach_n stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o but_o these_o preacher_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o motion_n and_o operation_n neither_o do_v they_o wait_v to_o feel_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n which_o their_o own_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n teach_v they_o mix_v they_o in_o and_o add_v they_o to_o such_o word_n as_o they_o steal_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v three_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n revelation_n 3._o true_a church_n method_n be_v to_o speak_v by_o revelation_n 1_o cor._n 14.30_o etc._n etc._n where_o in_o preach_v every_o one_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o his_o revelation_n and_o to_o give_v place_n one_o unto_o another_o according_a as_o thing_n be_v reveal_v but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o wait_v for_o a_o revelation_n but_o the_o preacher_n must_v speak_v and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o premeditate_a beforehand_o last_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a instructor_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n people_n teacher_n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v shut_v out_o by_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o who_o influence_n be_v that_o only_a which_o make_v all_o preach_a effectual_a and_o beneficial_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o soul_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o man_n natural_a wisdom_n learning_n and_o part_n set_v up_o and_o exalt_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a and_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o preach_a among_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o vnfruitful_a and_o vnsuccessful_a yea_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o devil_n may_v preach_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v hear_v also_o see_v he_o both_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v as_o much_o eloquence_n as_o any_o but_o what_o avail_v excellency_n of_o speech_n if_o the_o demonstration_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n confess_v to_o the_o truth_n yet_o christ_n will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o testimony_n and_o as_o these_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o part_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v they_o also_o prove_v that_o of_o we_o before_o affirm_v to_o be_v conform_v thereunto_o object_n object_n §_o xx._n but_o if_o any_o object_n after_o this_o manner_n have_v not_o many_o be_v benefit_v yea_o and_o both_o convert_v and_o edify_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o have_v premeditate_a their_o preach_n yea_o and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n often_o concur_v by_o its_o divine_a influence_n with_o preach_n thus_o premeditate_a so_o as_o they_o have_v be_v powerful_o bear_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o their_o advantage_n i_o answer_v though_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v it_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o more_o than_o because_o paul_n be_v meet_v with_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o convert_v of_o his_o soul_n ride_v to_o damascus_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v neither_o particular_a action_n answ._n nor_o yet_o whole_a congregation_n as_o we_o above_o observe_v be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o act_n of_o god_n condescension_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n but_o beside_o good_a paul_n persecute_v be_v convert_v be_v therefore_o persecute_v good_a it_o have_v oftentime_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n either_o of_o the_o preacher_n or_o hearer_n have_v fall_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o preacher_n by_o his_o power_n and_o holy_a influence_n and_o thereby_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o speak_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o premeditate_a discourse_n and_o which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o think_v of_o before_o and_o those_o pass_a ejaculation_n and_o unpremeditated_a but_o live_a exhortation_n have_v prove_v more_o beneficial_a and_o refreshful_a both_o to_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n than_o all_o their_o premeditate_a sermon_n but_o all_o that_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o approve_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o god_n be_v raise_v up_o a_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o spirituality_n yea_o such_o act_n of_o god_n condescension_n in_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v engage_v all_o more_o and_o more_o to_o follow_v he_o according_a as_o he_o reveal_v his_o most_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a way_n §_o xxi_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o preach_v inward_a ii_o of_o prayer_n how_o the_o outward_a be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o inward_a now_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o pray_v concern_v which_o the_o like_a controversy_n arise_v our_o adversary_n who_o religion_n be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n outside_o and_o such_o who_o act_n be_v the_o mere_a product_n of_o man_n natural_a will_n and_o ability_n as_o they_o can_v preach_v so_o can_v they_o pray_v when_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o have_v their_o set_a particular_a prayer_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o concern_v this_o some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o set_a prayer_n as_o a_o liturgy_n other_o for_o such_o as_o are_z ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la conceive_v it_o suffice_v i_o that_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v previous_a thereunto_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v set_a time_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o before_o and_o after_o preach_v spirit_n the_o priest_n set_v time_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o their_o private_a devotion_n as_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o before_o and_o after_o meat_n and_o other_o such_o occasion_n at_o which_o they_o precise_o set_v about_o the_o perform_n of_o their_o prayer_n by_o speak_v word_n to_o god_n whether_o they_o feel_v any_o motion_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v thus_o pray_v without_o the_o motion_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o sin_v in_o so_o do_v yet_o they_o say_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o though_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v sin_n we_o free_o confess_v that_o prayer_n be_v both_o very_a profitable_a and_o a_o necessary_a duty_n command_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v practise_v frequent_o by_o all_o christian_n but_o as_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o christ_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o pray_v without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o prayer_n be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a inward_a prayer_n be_v that_o secret_a turn_n of_o the_o mind_n towards_o god_n whereby_o be_v what_o inward_a prayer_n be_v be_v secret_o touch_v and_o awaken_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o iniquity_n vnworthiness_n and_o misery_n it_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o secret_a shining_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n it_o breathe_v towards_o he_o and_o be_v constant_o breathe_v forth_o some_o secret_a desire_n and_o aspiration_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o be_v so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n command_v to_o pray_v continual_o luke_n 18.1_o 1_o thess._n 5.17_o eph._n 6.18_o luke_n 21.36_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o outward_a prayer_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o upon_o their_o knee_n express_v word_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o duty_n no_o less_o positive_o command_v
as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o respect_n or_o reverence_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o if_o we_o judge_v none_o can_v pray_v or_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n but_o ourselves_o unto_o all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o reproach_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o answer_v brief_o and_o modest_o that_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o we_o be_v find_v so_o do_v neither_o through_o pride_n nor_o madness_n nor_o profanity_n but_o mere_o lest_o we_o shall_v hurt_v our_o conscience_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a for_o since_o our_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o themselves_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n how_o can_v we_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n join_v with_o they_o if_o they_o urge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o vncharitableness_n and_o arrogancy_n object_n two_o as_o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o always_o to_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n but_o they_o never_o as_o if_o we_o be_v never_o deceive_v by_o pray_v without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o act_v by_o it_o see_v albeit_o they_o judge_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o necessary_a they_o confess_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a and_o they_o feel_v it_o often_o influence_v they_o which_o that_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o we_o can_v deny_v to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v distinct_o if_o it_o be_v their_o know_a and_o avow_a doctrine_n not_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o serious_o hold_v thereunto_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v themselves_o to_o pray_v at_o certain_a prescribe_a time_n precise_o at_o which_o time_n they_o determine_v to_o pray_v though_o without_o the_o spirit_n answ._n then_o indeed_o we_o may_v be_v accuse_v of_o vncharitableness_n and_o pride_n pray_v shall_v we_o confirm_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o pray_v if_o we_o never_o join_v with_o they_o and_o if_o they_o so_o teach_v and_o practise_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v unless_o there_o shall_v appear_v some_o manifest_a and_o evident_a hypocrisy_n or_o delusion_n but_o see_v they_o profess_v that_o they_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v god_n have_v persuade_v we_o that_o such_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a how_o can_v we_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n join_v with_o a_o abomination_n that_o god_n sometime_o condescend_v to_o they_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v albeit_o now_o when_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v open_o proclaim_v and_o all_o be_v invite_v unto_o it_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o than_o in_o those_o old_a time_n of_o apostasy_n and_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o any_o shall_v begin_v to_o pray_v in_o our_o presence_n not_o expect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o god_n in_o condescension_n do_v concur_v with_o such_o a_o one_o then_o according_a to_o god_n will_n we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o join_v also_o but_o this_o be_v rare_a lest_o thence_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o false_a principle_n and_o albeit_o this_o seem_v hard_a in_o our_o profession_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n that_o many_o convince_v thereof_o have_v embrace_v this_o part_n before_o other_o truth_n which_o be_v easy_a and_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o some_o clear_a among_o who_o be_v memorable_a of_o late_a year_n alexander_n skein_n a_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o aberdeen_n a_o man_n very_o modest_a and_o very_o averse_a from_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n behove_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o prayer_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o we_o who_o also_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o change_n and_o likewise_o succinct_o but_o yet_o substantial_o comprehend_v this_o controversy_n concern_v worship_n in_o some_o short_a question_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o public_a preacher_n of_o the_o city_n which_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n query_n 1._o whether_o or_o not_o shall_v any_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v go_v about_o without_o the_o motion_n aberdâ—en_n some_o question_n of_o a._n skein_n propose_v to_o the_o preacher_n that_o be_v in_o aberdâ—en_n leading_n and_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o if_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o particular_a duty_n whether_o shall_v he_o be_v wait_v upon_o that_o all_o our_o act_n and_o word_n may_v be_v according_a as_o he_o give_v utterance_n and_o assistance_n 3._o whether_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n have_v such_o a_o uninterrupted_a measure_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v without_o wait_v go_v immediate_o about_o the_o duty_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o indisposition_n and_o unfitness_n at_o some_o time_n for_o such_o exercise_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o lively_a performance_n thereof_o whether_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o that_o case_n and_o at_o that_o time_n 5._o if_o any_o duty_n be_v go_v about_o under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o external_n command_v without_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n necessary_a whether_o such_o a_o duty_n thus_o perform_v can_v in_o faith_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o reckon_v as_o a_o bring_n of_o strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n 16.1_o levit._fw-la 16.1_o see_v it_o be_v perform_v at_o best_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n and_o not_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o alone_o behove_v to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o no_o other_o 6._o whether_o duty_n go_v about_o in_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n whether_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a be_v not_o as_o real_o upon_o the_o matter_n a_o image_n of_o man_n invention_n as_o the_o popish_a worship_n though_o not_o so_o gross_a in_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o real_a superstition_n to_o countenance_v any_o worship_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o countenance_v popish_a worship_n though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n 7._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o offence_n or_o just_a scandal_n to_o countenance_v the_o worship_n of_o those_o who_o profess_a principle_n it_o be_v neither_o to_o speak_v for_o edification_n nor_o to_o pray_v but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o without_o which_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o speak_v without_o this_o influence_n unto_o these_o they_o answer_v but_o very_o cold_o and_o faint_o who_o answer_v likewise_o long_o ago_o he_o refute_v see_v then_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o to_o testify_v against_o the_o humane_a and_o voluntary_a worship_n of_o the_o apostasy_n if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o way_n stand_v immovable_a to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v but_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o both_o our_o testimony_n for_o god_n will_v be_v weaken_v and_o lose_v god_n we_o must_v not_o loose_v our_o witness_v for_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a steady_o to_o propagate_v this_o worship_n in_o the_o world_n who_o progress_n we_o dare_v neither_o retard_v nor_o hinder_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o though_o therefore_o we_o shall_v lose_v not_o only_o worldly_a honour_n but_o even_o our_o life_n and_o true_o many_o protestant_n through_o their_o vnsteadiness_n in_o this_o thing_n for_o politic_a end_n comply_v with_o the_o popish_a abomination_n have_v great_o scandalize_v their_o profession_n and_o hurt_v the_o reformation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o protestant_n elector_n of_o saxony_n his_o scandal_n give_v to_o protestant_n in_o the_o convention_n at_o augsburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1530_o be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o according_a to_o his_o place_n which_o when_o he_o just_o scruple_v to_o perform_v his_o preacher_n take_v more_o care_n for_o their_o prince_n honour_n than_o for_o his_o conscience_n persuade_v he_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n answer_v second_o objection_n against_o spiritual_a prayer_n answer_v which_o be_v both_o a_o very_a bad_a example_n and_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o
harmonious_a sound_n or_o word_n suitable_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n whether_o they_o be_v word_n former_o use_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o record_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n or_o other_o word_n as_o be_v the_o hymn_n and_o song_n of_o zacharias_n simeon_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n but_o as_o for_o the_o formal_a customary_a way_n of_o sing_v scripture-ground_n but_o formal_a sing_v have_v no_o scripture-ground_n it_o have_v in_o scripture_n no_o foundation_n nor_o any_o ground_n in_o true_a christianity_n yea_o beside_o all_o the_o abuse_v incident_a to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v it_o have_v this_o more_o peculiar_a that_o oftentime_o great_a and_o horrid_a lie_n be_v say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a reject_v profane_a sing_v of_o david_n condition_n reject_v profane_a people_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o personate_v the_o experience_n and_o condition_n of_o bless_a david_n which_o be_v not_o only_o false_a as_o to_o they_o but_o also_o as_o to_o some_o of_o more_o sobriety_n who_o utter_v they_o forth_o as_o where_o they_o will_v sing_v sometime_o psal._n 22.14_o my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n and_o verse_n 15._o my_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o pot-sherd_a and_o my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o my_o jaw_n and_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n and_o psal._n 6.6_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o my_o groan_n all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n and_o many_o more_o which_o those_o that_o speak_v know_v to_o be_v false_a as_o to_o they_o and_o sometime_o will_v confess_v just_a after_o in_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o vice_n opposite_a to_o those_o virtue_n which_o but_o just_a before_o they_o have_v assert_v themselves_o endue_v with_o who_o can_v suppose_v that_o god_n accept_v of_o such_o juggle_a and_o indeed_o such_o sing_v do_v more_o please_v the_o carnal_a ear_n of_o man_n than_o the_o pure_a ear_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o abhor_v all_o lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n that_o sing_v then_o that_o please_v he_o must_v proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a in_o the_o heart_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o life_n therein_o in_o and_o by_o which_o rich_o dwell_v in_o we_o spiritual_a song_n and_o hymn_n be_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o but_o as_o to_o their_o artificial_a music_n either_o by_o organ_n music_n artificial_a music_n or_o other_o instrument_n or_o voice_n we_o have_v neither_o example_n nor_o precept_n for_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n §_o xxvii_o but_o last_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o this_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o practice_v be_v that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o man_n wisdom_n art_n or_o industry_n neither_o need_v the_o glory_n pomp_n riches_n nor_o splendour_n of_o this_o world_n to_o beautify_v it_o as_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a prop._n 12_o nature_n and_o therefore_o too_o simple_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o natural_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n that_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o abide_v in_o it_o because_o he_o find_v no_o room_n there_o for_o his_o imagination_n and_o invention_n worship_n no_o splendour_n of_o this_o world_n attend_v this_o inward_a worship_n and_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n to_o gratify_v his_o outward_a and_o carnal_a sense_n so_o that_o this_o form_n be_v observe_v be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v long_o keep_v pure_a without_o the_o power_n for_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o naked_a without_o it_o that_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o invite_v and_o tempt_v man_n to_o dote_v upon_o it_o further_o than_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o power_n whereas_o the_o worship_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v perform_v in_o their_o own_o will_n self_n the_o carnal_a worship_n please_v self_n be_v self-pleasing_a as_o in_o which_o they_o can_v large_o exercise_v their_o natural_a part_n and_o invention_n and_o as_o to_o most_o of_o they_o have_v somewhat_o of_o a_o outward_a and_o worldly_a splendour_n delectable_a to_o the_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a sense_n they_o can_v pleasant_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o satisfy_v themselves_o though_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n which_o they_o make_v no_o way_n essential_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o therefore_o neither_o wait_v for_o nor_o expect_v it_o quaker_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o quaker_n §_o xxviii_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v the_o worship_n preach_v pray_v and_o sing_v which_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o its_o influence_n be_v begin_v by_o its_o motion_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v a_o worship_n pure_o spiritual_a such_o as_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o joh._n 4.23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o eph._n 6.18_o etc._n etc._n worship_n our_o adversary_n worship_n but_o the_o worship_n preach_v pray_v and_o sing_v which_o our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o and_o which_o we_o oppose_v be_v a_o worship_n which_o be_v both_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o conclude_v in_o man_n own_o natural_a will_n and_o strength_n without_o the_o motion_n or_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o they_o judge_v they_o need_v not_o wait_v for_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v true_o act_v both_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n by_o the_o wicked_a of_o men._n such_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o vain_a oblation_n which_o god_n always_o reject_v as_o appear_v from_o isa._n 66.3_o jer._n 14.12_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 1.13_o prov._n 15.29_o joh._n 9.31_o proposition_n xii_o concern_v baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o baptism_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 1.17_o eph._n 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o rom._n 6.4_o gal._n 3.27_o col._n 2.12_o john_n 3.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o to_o wit_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o be_v command_v for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n for_o which_o neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n §_o i._o i_o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o explanation_n and_o probation_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n how_o great_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o protestant_n as_o papist_n be_v degenerate_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o how_o much_o stranger_n to_o and_o averse_a from_o that_o true_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o of_o man_n natural_a propensity_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n to_o exalt_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o to_o intermix_v his_o own_o work_n and_o product_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o root_n spring_v all_o the_o idle_a worship_n idolatry_n spring_v from_o whence_o idolatry_n and_o heathen-superstition_n do_v spring_v and_o numerous_a superstitious_a invention_n among_o the_o heathen_n for_o when_o god_n in_o condescension_n to_o his_o choose_a people_n the_o jew_n do_v prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n many_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n as_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o in_o due_a time_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v which_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o wash_n outward_a purification_n and_o cleansing_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n until_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o that_o god_n by_o the_o more_o powerful_a pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o guide_v of_o that_o anoint_v shall_v lead_v his_o child_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o worship_n he_o in_o a_o way_n more_o spiritual_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o though_o less_o agreeable_a to_o the_o carnal_a and_o outward_a sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o thing_n we_o see_v that_o that_o part_n in_o man_n which_o delight_v to_o follow_v its_o own_o invention_n can_v not_o be_v restrain_v nor_o yet_o satisfy_v with_o all_o these_o observation_n but_o that_o oftentime_o they_o will_v be_v either_o decline_a to_o the_o other_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o add_v some_o new_a
christ_n own_o practice_n or_o command_v as_o to_o obey_v all_o the_o commandment_n which_o comprehend_v both_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o the_o gospel_n require_v more_o than_o the_o law_n which_o be_v abundant_o signify_v in_o the_o 5_o the_o and_o 6_o the_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o elsewhere_o beside_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o meet_v promise_v his_o presence_n command_v to_o pray_v prithee_o watch_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v precept_n concern_v some_o temporary_a thing_n as_o the_o wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n hereafter_o to_o be_v discuss_v only_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n of_o baptise_v with_o water_n though_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o we_o find_v not_o any_o precept_n of_o christ._n §_o vi_o but_o to_o make_v water-baptism_n a_o necessary_a institution_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n and_o set_v up_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o which_o this_o of_o baptism_n or_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v one_o ordinance_n iii_o the_o gospel_n put_v a_o end_n to_o carnal_a ordinance_n as_o appear_v from_o heb._n 9.10_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thereof_o say_v that_o it_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a baptism_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n if_o then_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o shadow_n be_v come_v than_o such_o baptism_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v impose_v for_o how_o baptism_n with_o water_n come_v now_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a ordinance_n more_o than_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o appear_v see_v it_o be_v but_o water_n still_o and_o a_o wash_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n still_o and_o as_o before_o those_o that_o be_v so_o wash_v be_v not_o thereby_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o this_o day_n as_o our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v and_o experience_n abundant_o show_v so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a cleanse_n be_v still_o the_o same_o how_o come_v water-baptism_n to_o be_v less_o a_o carnal_a ordinance_n now_o than_o before_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n confer_v inward_a grace_n upon_o some_o that_o be_v now_o object_n 1_o baptize_v so_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v also_o upon_o some_o answ._n that_o use_v those_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o if_o it_o be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n now_o under_o the_o new_a object_n 2_o covenant_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n of_o which_o hereafter_o answ._n but_o second_o we_o find_v that_o where_o the_o matter_n of_o ordinance_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o end_v the_o same_o they_o be_v never_o account_v more_o or_o less_o spiritual_a because_o of_o their_o different_a time_n now_o be_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o purification_n and_o baptism_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o water_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o now_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o signify_v a_o inward_a purify_n by_o a_o outward_a wash_v and_o be_v not_o that_o allege_v to_o be_v the_o end_n still_o and_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o it_o any_o better_a now_o cleanse_v man_n be_v no_o more_o now_o than_o before_o by_o water-baptism_n inward_o cleanse_v than_o before_o since_o man_n be_v now_o by_o virtue_n of_o water-baptism_n as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o before_o make_v inward_o clean_a and_o if_o some_o by_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n be_v inward_o purify_v so_o be_v some_o also_o under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n nor_o effect_n neither_o of_o this_o nor_o that_o baptism_n it_o be_v then_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o right_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o scripture-testimony_n to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a ordinance_n now_o which_o be_v a_o carnal_a ordinance_n before_o if_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o both_o as_o to_o its_o author_n matter_n and_o end_n however_o make_v to_o vary_v in_o some_o small_a circumstance_n the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o of_o its_o worship_n establish_v by_o christ_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o superficial_a alteration_n of_o circumstance_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n therefore_o let_v our_o adversary_n show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v without_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o build_v upon_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n deny_v by_o we_o wherever_o christ_n appoint_v or_o ordain_v any_o institution_n or_o observation_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o or_o such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o its_o worship_n as_o be_v perpetual_o to_o continue_v which_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n i_o speak_v of_o necessary_a not_o accidental_a effect_n yet_o because_o of_o some_o small_a difference_n in_o form_n or_o circumstance_n be_v before_o carnal_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n under_o the_o law_n but_o now_o be_v become_v spiritual_a become_v command_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o then_o if_o water-baptism_n be_v once_o a_o carnal_a ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n positive_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v it_o remain_v a_o carnal_a ordinance_n still_o and_o if_o a_o carnal_a ordinance_n than_o no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n and_o if_o no_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o than_o not_o needful_a to_o continue_v nor_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o such_o as_o live_v and_o walk_v under_o this_o dispensation_n but_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n according_a as_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v our_o adversary_n judaize_v and_o renounce_v the_o glorious_a and_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v stick_v in_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o old_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v more_o suit_v and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o carnal_a apprehension_n and_o natural_a sense_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a travel_n above_o all_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v in_o this_o gospel_n the_o law_n distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v by_o brief_o observe_v how_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o carnality_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n while_o our_o adversary_n through_o reject_v this_o gospel_n be_v still_o labour_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v for_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o jew_n be_v outward_a write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o parchment_n inward_a the_o outward_a baptism_n worship_n law_n distinguish_v from_o the_o inward_a so_o also_o be_v that_o of_o our_o adversary_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v inward_a and_o perpetual_a write_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v we_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v outward_a and_o carnal_a limit_v to_o set_v time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o perform_v according_a to_o set_a prescribe_v form_n and_o observation_n so_o be_v that_o of_o our_o adversary_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v neither_o limit_v to_o time_n place_n nor_o person_n but_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o act_v according_a to_o set_v form_n and_o prescription_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n immediate_o act_n move_v and_o lead_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v pray_o or_o sing_v and_o such_o be_v also_o our_o worship_n so_o likewise_o the_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o outward_a wash_v with_o outward_a water_n only_o to_o typify_v a_o inward_a purification_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o baptize_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o baptism_n that_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v baptize_v
i_o answer_v so_o be_v he_o also_o circumcise_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n john_n why_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n not_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n but_o the_o law_n also_o therefore_o do_v he_o observe_v the_o jewish_a feast_n and_o rite_n and_o keep_v the_o passover_n it_o will_v not_o then_o follow_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o now_o and_o therefore_o christ_n mat._n 3.15_o give_v john_n this_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v baptize_v desire_v he_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o whereby_o he_o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o thereby_o to_o perpetuate_v it_o as_o a_o ordinance_n to_o his_o disciple_n second_o they_o object_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n object_n two_o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n and_o upon_o which_o they_o build_v the_o whole_a superstructure_n whereunto_o the_o first_o general_n and_o sound_a answer_n be_v by_o grant_v the_o whole_a but_o put_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o water_n be_v here_o mean_v since_o the_o text_n be_v silent_a of_o it_o 28_o what_o baptism_n christ_n do_v mean_a in_o matth._n 28_o and_o though_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v sufficient_a upon_o our_o part_n that_o we_o concede_fw-la the_o whole_a express_v in_o the_o place_n but_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v by_o water_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n yet_o i_o shall_v premise_v some_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v so_o and_o then_o consider_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o those_o that_o will_v have_v water_n to_o be_v here_o understand_v the_o first_o be_v a_o maxim_n yield_v to_o by_o all_o that_o arg._n ay_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v from_o the_o literal_a signification_n of_o the_o text_n except_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n force_v we_o thereunto_o but_o no_o urgent_a necessity_n in_o this_o place_n force_v we_o thereunto_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v from_o it_o second_o that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n be_v arg._n two_o the_o one_o baptism_n id_fw-la est_fw-la his_o own_o baptism_n but_o the_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v christ_n baptism_n be_v not_o with_o water_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v therefore_o the_o baptism_n command_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o water-baptism_n three_o that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n be_v such_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v therewith_o baptize_v do_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o water-baptism_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n four_o the_o baptism_n command_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o arg._n iv_o john_n baptism_n but_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v john_n baptism_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o christ_n baptism_n though_o a_o baptism_n with_o allegation_n i_o water_n do_v differ_v from_o john_n be_v because_o john_n only_o baptize_v with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v that_o in_o this_o form_n there_o lie_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o that_o of_o christ._n i_o answer_v as_o to_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v unto_o repentance_n answ._n the_o difference_n lie_v not_o there_o because_o so_o be_v christ_n also_o for_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o adult_a person_n that_o be_v baptize_v ought_v ere_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n yea_o and_o that_o infant_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o and_o consideration_n of_o their_o baptism_n aught_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v so_o that_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o here_o since_o this_o of_o repentance_n and_o confession_n agree_v as_o well_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o john_n baptism_n but_o in_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v divide_v for_o calvin_n will_v have_v christ_n and_o john_n to_o be_v all_o one_o inst._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o sect._n 7_o 8._o yet_o they_o do_v differ_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v by_o water_n the_o other_o not_o etc._n etc._n second_o as_o to_o what_o christ_n say_v in_o command_v they_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n i_o confess_v that_o state_n the_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v great_a but_o that_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o admit_v water-baptism_n in_o this_o different_a form_n by_o a_o bare_a express_v of_o these_o word_n for_o as_o the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o for_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v into_o the_o name_n scripture_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o take_v in_o scripture_n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o something_o else_o than_o a_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n or_o literal_a expression_n even_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o psal._n 54.3_o cant._n 1.3_o prov._n 18.10_o and_o in_o many_o more_o now_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o baptize_v the_o nation_n into_o this_o name_n virtue_n and_o power_n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o testimony_n of_o paul_n above_o mention_v where_o he_o say_v that_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n what_o it_o be_v this_o must_v have_v be_v a_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n i._n e._n power_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a formal_a expression_n of_o word_n adjoin_v with_o water-baptism_n because_o as_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o a_o natural_a or_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o it_o i_o will_v have_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o faith_n build_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n thorough_o to_o consider_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n further_o allege_v for_o this_o interpretation_n than_o what_o the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n and_o influence_n of_o tradition_n have_v impose_v perhaps_o it_o may_v stumble_v the_o unwary_a and_o inconsiderate_a reader_n as_o if_o the_o very_a character_n of_o christianity_n be_v abolish_v to_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o that_o this_o form_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o matth._n 28_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o 28_o whether_o christ_n do_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o matth._n 28_o beside_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n as_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n above_o express_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o that_o have_v be_v a_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n then_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o form_n in_o the_o administer_a of_o water-baptism_n to_o such_o as_o they_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o though_o particular_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o act_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o how_o and_o though_o it_o be_v particular_o express_v that_o they_o baptize_v such_o and_o such_o as_o act_n 2.41_o 8.12_o 13_o 38_o 9.18_o 10.48_o 16.15_o 18.8_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o form_n and_o in_o two_o place_n act_n 8.16_o 19.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o which_o it_o yet_o more_o appear_v that_o either_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n have_v be_v very_o defective_a who_o have_v so_o often_o occasion_n to_o mention_v this_o yet_o omit_v so_o substantial_a a_o part_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o guidance_n luke_n write_v it_o or_o else_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v no_o way_n understand_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o commission_n matth._n 28._o do_v enjoin_v they_o such_o a_o form_n of_o water_n baptism_n see_v they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o conclude_v that_o what_o they_o do_v in_o administer_a water-baptism_n they_o do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n else_o they_o will_v have_v so_o use_v it_o for_o our_o adversary_n i_o suppose_v will_v judge_v it_o great_a a_o heresy_n to_o administer_v water-baptism_n without_o that_o or_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n without_o mention_n of_o father_n or_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v
be_v not_o change_v yet_o the_o body_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o commend_v calvin_n ingenuous_a confession_n commend_v i_o be_o inclinable_a very_o favourable_o to_o judge_n of_o calvin_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o that_o he_o deal_v so_o ingenuous_o to_o confess_v he_o neither_o comprehend_v nor_o can_v express_v it_o in_o word_n but_o yet_o by_o a_o feel_a experience_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v spiritual_o present_a now_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o calvin_n sometime_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o presence_n without_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n so_o as_o the_o understanding_n give_v he_o of_o god_n make_v he_o just_o reject_v the_o false_a notion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o establish_v instead_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v full_o wait_v in_o that_o light_n 5.13_o eph._n 5.13_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v and_o have_v not_o labour_v in_o his_o own_o comprehension_n to_o settle_v upon_o that_o external_n ceremony_n by_o affix_v the_o spiritual_a presence_n as_o chief_o or_o principal_o though_o not_o only_o as_o he_o well_o know_v by_o experience_n there_o or_o especial_o to_o relate_v to_o it_o he_o may_v have_v reach_v further_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n than_o many_o that_o go_v before_o he_o §_o xi_o last_o if_o any_o now_o at_o this_o day_n from_o a_o true_a tenderness_n of_o spirit_n wink_v in_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n at_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v and_o with_o real_a conscience_n towards_o god_n do_v practice_v this_o ceremony_n in_o the_o same_o way_n method_n and_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n record_v in_o scripture_n which_o yet_o none_o that_o i_o know_v now_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v but_o they_o may_v be_v indulge_v in_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n may_v regard_v they_o and_o for_o a_o season_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o many_o of_o we_o have_v know_v he_o to_o do_v to_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ignorance_n provide_v always_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o other_o nor_o judge_v such_o as_o find_v themselves_o deliver_v or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o they_o for_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o the_o day_n be_v dawn_v in_o which_o god_n have_v arisen_a and_o have_v dismiss_v all_o those_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n spirit_n the_o day_n be_v daw_v that_o god_n be_v rise_v and_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o who_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o to_o seek_v god_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v with_o marry_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v arisen_n and_o reveal_v in_o spirit_n lead_v his_o child_n out_o of_o these_o rudiment_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o light_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n proposition_n fourteen_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n pure_o religious_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n since_o god_n have_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o conscience_n who_o alone_o can_v right_o instruct_v and_o govern_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o whosoever_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o principality_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n 3.10_o luke_n 9.55_o 56._o matth._n 7.12_o 13_o 29._o tit._n 3.10_o to_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o all_o kill_v banish_v fine_v imprison_v and_o other_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o man_n for_o the_o alone_a exercise_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o difference_n in_o worship_n or_o opinion_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n the_o murderer_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n provide_v always_o that_o no_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n prejudice_n his_o neighbour_n in_o his_o life_n or_o estate_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n destructive_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o human_a society_n in_o which_o case_n the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o transgressor_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v upon_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n §_o i._o liberty_n of_o conscience_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n so_o large_o and_o learned_o handle_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v but_o to_o be_v brief_a in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o few_o have_v walk_v answerable_a to_o this_o principle_n each_o plead_n it_o for_o themselves_o but_o scarce_o allow_v it_o to_o other_o as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o at_o length_n to_o observe_v it_o will_v be_v fit_a in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o clear_v of_o mistake_v to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o what_o follow_v may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o understand_v by_o conscience_n then_o as_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n i_o have_v observe_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o vnderstanding_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsity_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v false_a or_o evil_a upon_o the_o matter_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v against_o his_o persuasion_n or_o conscience_n he_o shall_v commit_v a_o sin_n because_o what_o a_o man_n do_v contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v wrong_a be_v no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o he_o that_o doubt_v 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v though_o the_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v lawful_a to_o another_o and_o that_o this_o doubt_v to_o eat_v some_o kind_n of_o meat_n since_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o for_o the_o use_v of_o man_n if_o receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n may_v be_v a_o superstition_n or_o at_o least_o a_o weakness_n which_o be_v better_o remove_v hence_o ames_n de_fw-fr cas._n cons._n say_v the_o conscience_n although_o err_v do_v evermore_o bind_v so_o as_o that_o he_o sin_v who_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n because_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n although_o not_o material_o and_o true_o yet_o formal_o and_o interpretative_o so_o the_o question_n be_v first_o whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o force_v man_n in_o thing_n religious_a to_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n this_o we_o hold_v in_o the_o negative_a but_o second_o as_o we_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n avoid_v this_o extreme_a of_o encroach_a upon_o man_n conscience_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o be_v far_o from_o join_v with_o or_o strengthen_v such_o libertine_n as_o will_v stretch_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o neighbour_n or_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o human_a society_n we_o understand_v therefore_o by_o matter_n of_o conscience_n such_o as_o immediate_o relate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n or_o man_n and_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o persuasion_n as_o to_o meet_v together_o and_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o way_n which_o they_o judge_v be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o or_o seek_v to_o force_v their_o neighbour_n otherwise_o than_o by_o reason_n or_o such_o other_o mean_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v viz._n preach_v and_o instruct_v such_o as_o will_v hear_v and_o receive_v it_o but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o man_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o conscience_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a statute_n general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n in_o which_o case_n the_o magistrate_n may_v very_o lawful_o use_v his_o authority_n as_o on_o those_o who_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o conscience_n make_v it_o a_o principle_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a id_fw-la est_fw-la all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o that_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o saint_n may_v rule_v and_o that_o therefore_o seek_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o will_v force_v their_o neighbour_n to_o share_v their_o estate_n with_o they_o and_o many_o such_o wild_a notion_n as_o be_v report_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n which_o evident_o appear_v to_o proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o not_o from_o purity_n or_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v sufficient_o guard_v against_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o the_o liberty_n we_o lay_v claim_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o
of_o their_o own_o party_n think_v be_v not_o any_o spot_n in_o their_o religion_n so_o little_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o among_o their_o own_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v curious_a may_v also_o have_v that_o first_o part._n as_o for_o this_o second_o part_n wherein_o our_o principle_n be_v handle_v we_o judge_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n however_o they_o seek_v to_o shift_v it_o and_o hide_v themselves_o since_o their_o book_n be_v license_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o he_o be_v challenge_v say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o recommendation_n from_o aberdeen_n so_o that_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o error_n and_o impertinency_n which_o we_o have_v herein_o observe_v which_o we_o leave_v reader_n to_o thy_o serious_a examination_n remain_v thy_o friend_n r._n b._n g._n k._n the_o content_n section_n i._o concern_v immediate_a revelation_n sect_n ii_o the_o student_n argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v the_o rule_n prove_v one_o with_o the_o jesuit_n dempster_n sect_n iii_o concern_v the_o supper_n perfection_n and_o woman_n speak_a sect_n iv_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o building_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n sect_n v._o concern_v worship_n sect_n vi_o concern_v baptism_n sect_n vii_o concern_v the_o ministry_n sect_n viii_o concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o conclusion_n wherein_o their_o observation_n upon_o r._n b._n his_o offer_n and_o their_o last_o section_n of_o the_o q._n revile_n as_o they_o term_v they_o be_v examine_v quakerism_n confirm_v year_n 1675_o section_n i._n concern_v immediate_a revelation_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o student_n book_n from_o pag._n 44._o to_o pag._n 66._o be_v answer_v in_o their_o first_o section_n they_o allege_v we_o do_v wicked_o put_v many_o indignity_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o we_o monopolise_v the_o spirit_n to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v gross_a lie_v but_o that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o malicious_a accusation_n but_o a_o truth_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o true_a discerner_n their_o compare_v we_o when_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o they_o who_o cry_v the_o temple_n the_o temple_n be_v unequal_a and_o profane_a they_o that_o cry_v the_o temple_n the_o temple_n reject_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o the_o temple_n and_o outward_a privilege_n but_o dare_v they_o blame_v any_o for_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n again_o in_o their_o first_o sub-section_n they_o commit_v a_o gross_a deceit_n in_o which_o they_o follow_v g._n m._n their_o master_n who_o use_v the_o same_o in_o his_o manuscript_n to_o we_o in_o allege_v they_o be_v more_o for_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o because_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v insuperable_a for_o we_o do_v affirm_v resist_v operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v resist_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n insuperable_a as_o namely_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v well_o dispose_v see_v r._n b._n his_o thesis_n where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n insuperable_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v insuperable_o move_v or_o irresistible_o force_v the_o ill-disposed_a mind_n of_o all_o in_o who_o it_o operate_v be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o some_o resist_v the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v working_n that_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n many_o time_n work_v so_o gentle_o that_o his_o operation_n may_v be_v resist_v therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v not_o for_o the_o spirit_n but_o against_o it_o again_o how_o be_v they_o more_o for_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o see_v they_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n be_v but_o only_o effective_a as_o have_v no_o evidence_n in_o itself_o sufficient_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n we_o say_v it_o have_v as_o be_v both_o effective_a and_o objective_a 2._o they_o say_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o give_v to_o some_o we_o say_v to_z all_z 3._o they_o say_v it_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v bring_v none_o to_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o much_o improve_v we_o say_v it_o can_v yea._n 4._o they_o say_v common_o year_n 1676_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v keep_v the_o best_a saint_n one_o moment_n from_o sin_n we_o say_v it_o can_v keep_v they_o for_o whole_a day_n yea_o always_o if_o they_o improve_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v 5._o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o so_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a if_o here_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v a_o gross_a deceit_n last_o in_o their_o state_v the_o question_n they_o accuse_v we_o false_o as_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v and_o examine_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o inward_a revelation_n as_o if_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o impossibility_n all_o man_n have_v not_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n propound_v unto_o they_o faith_n accidental_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o some_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v mere_o accidental_a unto_o all_o man_n salvation_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n other_o although_o not_o accidental_a yet_o be_v but_o integral_a part_n and_o not_o essential_a of_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o the_o outward_a history_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o this_o distinction_n divers_a of_o thief_n argument_n be_v answer_v without_o more_o ado_n especial_o the_o first_o two_o where_o they_o spend_v much_o paper_n fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heathen_n have_v no_o revelation_n show_v the_o birth_n passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o do_v grant_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v only_o necessary_a to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propound_v and_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o at_o most_o prove_v no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a labour_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o pain_n to_o answer_v particular_o to_o all_o their_o impertinency_n folly_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o as_o argument_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n their_o last_o probation_n resolve_v into_o mere_a assertion_n as_o much_o deny_v by_o we_o as_o the_o thing_n they_o undertake_v to_o refute_v therefore_o upon_o each_o section_n or_o sub-section_n we_o shall_v but_o take_v notice_n what_o their_o argument_n resolve_v into_o at_o last_o and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n set_v down_o some_o proposition_n that_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o reader_n be_v way_n through_o all_o these_o heap_n of_o confusion_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o fill_v their_o page_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n bring_v by_o they_o arg._n 1._o as_o isa._n 9.2_o matth._n 4.16_o psal._n 147.19_o 20._o these_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o light_n for_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n joh._n 1._o and_o prov._n 29.18_o do_v not_o import_v that_o people_n have_v want_v vision_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o for_o some_o time_n they_o may_v want_v it_o to_o wit_n when_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v over_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o to_o be_v translate_v among_o and_o therefore_o so_o to_o be_v col._n 1.26_o and_o other_o place_n allege_v by_o we_o we_o deny_v this_o consequence_n and_o that_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o christ_n col._n 1.26_o be_v their_o bare_a assertion_n without_o any_o proof_n also_o in_o their_o first_o argument_n they_o allege_v a_o gross_a untruth_n upon_o g._n k._n as_o if_o he_o do_v hold_v in_o his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n pag._n 11._o that_o the_o jew_n general_o under_o the_o law_n have_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o the_o seed_n let_v the_o place_n be_v read_v and_o it_o will_v clear_v g._n k._n where_o he_o distinguish_v a_o twofold_n sort_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o seed_n according_a to_o a_o twofold_n condition_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o revelation_n be_v more_o hide_v and_o obscure_a particular_a revelation_n universal_a and_o particular_a the_o seed_n not_o be_v complete_o form_v but_o as_o under_o ground_n the_o second_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o clear_a
only_o year_n 1675_o that_o god_n speak_v unto_o cain_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n but_o also_o unto_o satan_n job_n 1._o which_o speak_v of_o god_n to_o satan_n we_o suppose_v the_o student_n will_v not_o say_v be_v by_o a_o outward_a voice_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v internal_a but_o we_o ask_v they_o if_o all_o wicked_a professor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v burn_v the_o bible_n and_o destroy_v all_o outward_a rule_n and_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n cease_v to_o sin_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rule_n or_o shall_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o gospel-duty_n because_o they_o have_v no_o rule_n by_o this_o supposition_n according_a to_o the_o student_n to_o require_v they_o in_o their_o second_o subsection_n they_o spend_v both_o their_o strength_n and_o paper_n in_o labour_v to_o prove_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o no_o wise_n deny_v as_o the_o sequel_n of_o their_o major_n §_o 14._o but_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o minor_n where_o the_o whole_a stress_n lie_v they_o utter_o fail_v in_o both_o its_o branch_n as_o we_o shall_v brief_o show_v as_o to_o the_o first_o they_o argue_v thus_o they_o know_v no_o such_o inward_a objective_n evidence_n of_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o have_v none_o such_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n they_o see_v it_o not_o nor_o know_v it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o their_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n do_v blind_v they_o and_o indispose_v their_o understanding_n yea_o may_v not_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n have_v reason_v the_o same_o way_n against_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v outward_o present_a with_o they_o we_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n again_o whereas_o they_o query_n in_o a_o scoff_a way_n can_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v self-evident_a he_o hide_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n except_o a_o few_o illuminado_n we_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n except_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o their_o wickedness_n blind_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o we_o can_v instance_n many_o inspiration_n the_o self-evidence_n of_o inspiration_n who_o be_v not_o quaker_n so_o call_v both_o christian_n and_o gentile_n who_o have_v acknowlede_v the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o all_o man_n as_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n but_o we_o need_v not_o digress_v into_o this_o here_o we_o have_v enough_o beside_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o do_v not_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o self-evidence_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n declare_v in_o they_o hide_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mahometan_n reject_v both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o new_a although_o they_o read_v they_o and_o yet_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n they_o have_v self-evidence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o same_o argument_n be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o light_n within_o in_o point_n of_o self-evidence_n and_o indeed_o much_o more_o see_v many_o who_o deny_v the_o self-evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o heathen_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o socrates_n plato_n plotinus_n phocylides_n seneca_n and_o many_o other_o and_o here_o in_o the_o close_a be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n after_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a they_o tell_v we_o that_o see_v the_o negative_a be_v they_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o so_o will_v roll_v it_o over_o on_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a against_o their_o own_o law_n which_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v mere_a defendant_n as_o to_o the_o maxim_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la it_o do_v not_o help_v they_o for_o they_o have_v affirm_v a_o negative_a and_o have_v be_v at_o great_a pain_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o put_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o minor_n year_n 1676_o be_v a_o negative_a as_o well_o as_o their_o master_n j._n m._n put_v the_o jesuit_n dempster_n to_o prove_v his_o minor_a which_o john_n meinzies_n affirm_v to_o be_v negative_a in_o their_o prosecution_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o q._n can_v give_v any_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o revelation_n this_o we_o deny_v and_o put_v they_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o how_o shameful_o they_o fail_v here_o be_v apparent_a for_o instead_o of_o prove_v of_o what_o they_o affirm_v they_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o contradictory_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o law_n will_v urge_v we_o to_o be_v impugner_n and_o defender_n at_o one_o time_n a_o silly_a trick_n they_o learn_v from_o the_o baptist_n in_o their_o dispute_n at_o london_n evidence_n the_o spirit_n be_v real_a and_o convince_v evidence_n as_o indeed_o the_o student_n argument_n about_o a_o evidence_n be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o which_o the_o baptist_n use_v against_o we_o at_o london_n long_o before_o they_o and_o which_o the_o jesuit_n use_v against_o j._n m._n long_o before_o they_o both_o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o sort_v of_o patron_n the_o student_n here_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o they_o seek_v a_o evidence_n from_o we_o they_o tell_v we_o pag._n 57_o they_o mean_v not_o a_o evidence_n which_o will_v actual_o and_o the_o facto_fw-la convince_v a_o pertinacious_a adversary_n but_o a_o objective_a evidence_n or_o clearness_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v apta_fw-la nata_fw-la fit_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o convince_v and_o will_v real_o convince_v the_o well-disposed_a very_o well_o this_o their_o plain_a concession_n destroy_v their_o whole_a building_n for_o see_v they_o press_v upon_o we_o by_o way_n of_o dilemma_n either_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o we_o have_v it_o not_o which_o be_v j._n l._n his_o argument_n we_o may_v very_o lawful_o by_o his_o own_o example_n press_v he_o and_o his_o fellow-student_n with_o the_o like_a argument_n either_o they_o have_v a_o well-disposed_a mind_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o than_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v a_o pertinacious_a adversary_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o evidence_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n in_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v convince_v if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v a_o well-disposed_a mind_n then_o let_v they_o prove_v it_o to_o we_o or_o give_v we_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o see_v by_o their_o own_o rule_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la who_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o same_o difficulty_n they_o will_v urge_v upon_o we_o yea_o into_o a_o far_o great_a for_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o objective_a evidence_n whereby_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o they_o be_v well-disposed_a see_v they_o altogether_o deny_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o say_v either_o the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a but_o require_v of_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a who_o see_v not_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o to_o reply_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o urge_v we_o either_o the_o q._n have_v the_o spirit_n or_o they_o have_v not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o say_v either_o the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a for_o although_o to_o have_v and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v contradictory_n yet_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o contradictory_n be_v both_o affirmative_a and_o indeed_o when_o we_o assert_v thing_n only_o in_o thesi_fw-la we_o do_v not_o say_v either_o that_o we_o have_v or_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o we_o say_v and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n immediate_o to_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o all_o man_n have_v it_o so_o far_o as_o either_o to_o justify_v or_o condemn_v they_o by_o this_o we_o stand_v and_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v it_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n as_o consist_v both_o with_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n year_n 1676_o and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o if_o they_o think_v with_o their_o little_a craft_n to_o bring_v we_o down_o from_o the_o thesis_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n they_o must_v know_v the_o same_o will_v
bring_v they_o down_o to_o it_o also_o for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n acknowledge_v both_o by_o they_o and_o we_o cause_n the_o spirit_n have_v work_v in_o we_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o at_o least_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n from_o this_o we_o urge_v they_o thus_o either_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n or_o child_n of_o god_n which_o we_o suppose_v they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n work_v in_o they_o and_o subjective_o enlighten_v they_o let_v they_o prove_v it_o or_o give_v we_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o poor_a man_n they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n we_o know_v all_o rational_a and_o sober_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v tb_n receive_v their_o affirmation_n without_o proof_n more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v we_o nor_o indeed_o so_o much_o we_o be_v as_o the_o case_n stand_v but_o defendant_n as_o touch_v their_o answer_n to_o r._n b._n his_o retortion_n about_o a_o evidence_n it_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o section_n in_o pag._n 60._o they_o tell_v that_o we_o assign_v they_o at_o last_o some_o shadow_n of_o evidence_n namely_o 1_o our_o own_o declaration_n 2._o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o these_o be_v not_o shadow_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o judicious_a and_o well-disposed_a if_o they_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o by_o our_o declaration_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o bare_a verbal_a declaration_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o manifestation_n of_o life_n in_o it_o for_o we_o confess_v such_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o ground_n for_o a_o heretic_n in_o way_n of_o evidence_n it_o a_o declaration_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n no_o heretic_n have_v it_o but_o by_o our_o declaration_n we_o mean_v such_o a_o declaration_n as_o do_v real_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o a_o live_a declaration_n have_v a_o manifestation_n of_o life_n in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o word_n of_o life_n or_o live_v word_n utter_v through_o we_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o also_o in_o work_n of_o life_n or_o live_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o say_v christ_n by_o their_o fruit_n shall_v you_o know_v they_o now_o such_o a_o declaration_n can_v no_o heretic_n have_v however_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o it_o if_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o we_o only_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o thing_n we_o answer_v they_o with_o their_o own_o rule_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la i._n e._n the_o affirmer_n ought_v to_o prove_v let_v they_o prove_v we_o only_o to_o be_v pretender_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v and_o indeed_o such_o a_o declaration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o when_o john_n say_v we_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o no_o heretic_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o require_v of_o we_o any_o other_o evidence_n of_o our_o have_v the_o spirit_n than_o that_o which_o every_o true_a christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v see_v we_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v nor_o to_o any_o revelation_n but_o these_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n nor_o to_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v and_o as_o g._n k._n have_v already_o show_v in_o his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o neither_o the_o student_n nor_o their_o master_n have_v give_v we_o any_o refutation_n of_o now_o have_v not_o all_o good_a christian_n these_o three_o evidence_n for_o they_o year_n 1675_o and_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v as_o applicable_a to_o we_o as_o to_o any_o upon_o earth_n and_o here_o note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a outward_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o mean_v it_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a evidence_n but_o as_o a_o general_a common_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n evidence_n the_o scripture_n a_o evidence_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v prove_v that_o any_o particular_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o true_a christian_n have_v it_o but_o it_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v it_o yea_o and_o all_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o at_o least_o in_o pag._n 61_o 62._o they_o reject_v the_o scriptures-testimony_n as_o a_o evidence_n to_o we_o because_o according_a to_o we_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n have_v no_o evidence_n without_o the_o spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o we_o say_v but_o it_o have_v a_o evidence_n with_o the_o spirit_n his_o inward_a evidence_n go_v along_o with_o it_o which_o inward_a evidence_n we_o say_v do_v go_v along_o with_o it_o sufficient_o to_o convince_v every_o well-disposed_a intellect_n and_o this_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o commit_v a_o unlawful_a circle_n as_o they_o foolish_o allege_v which_o be_v but_o a_o old_a threadbare_a alledgance_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o turnbull_n allege_v on_o paraeus_n that_o he_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n some_o protestant_n in_o our_o day_n do_v miserable_o seek_v to_o extricate_v themselves_o of_o that_o circle_n that_o they_o know_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n objective_o and_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n effective_o and_o so_o indeed_o they_o get_v free_a of_o the_o circle_n as_o not_o be_v in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o they_o affirm_v a_o gross_a untruth_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n be_v only_o effective_a and_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la whereas_o we_o know_v it_o be_v objective_n and_o can_v prove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a protestant_n see_v g._n k._n his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o quakerism_n no_o popery_n where_o the_o same_o be_v at_o length_n prove_v but_o we_o have_v a_o most_o clear_a way_n to_o extricate_v ourselves_o of_o that_o circle_n impose_v on_o we_o by_o papist_n and_o these_o student_n etc._n the_o scripture_n testimony_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n testimony_n by_o the_o spirit_n tanquam_fw-la a_o priori_fw-la as_o we_o know_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n by_o the_o scripture_n tanquam_fw-la a_o posteriori_fw-la as_o we_o know_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o both_o be_v objective_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o divers_a kind_n because_o the_o objective_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o self-evidence_n and_o primary_n the_o objective_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o derive_v and_o secondary_a in_o their_o answer_n to_o g._n k._n his_o retortion_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n who_o though_o his_o own_o immediate_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v refer_v they_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o most_o miserable_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o old_a trade_n of_o affirm_v thing_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o whole_a stress_n of_o their_o answer_n lie_v as_o 1._o they_o say_v the_o jew_n reject_v only_o the_o outward_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o christ_n however_o dare_v they_o say_v but_o that_o the_o outward_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o he_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o such_o testimony_n themselves_o as_o the_o inward_a objective_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o they_o say_v according_a to_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n mean_v the_o primary_n rule_n and_o so_o they_o set_v the_o scripture_n above_o christ_n his_o own_o immediate_a outward_a testimony_n a_o most_o gross_a disorder_n year_n 1676_o all_o which_o we_o reject_v as_o mere_a affirmation_n without_o any_o proof_n their_o insinuation_n that_o g._n k._n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o cunning_a sophist_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n repeat_v by_o they_o pag._n 4._o be_v no_o less_o
student_n gift_n of_o contradict_v themselves_o take_v one_o here_o in_o their_o own_o word_n faith_n word_n the_o student_n contradict_v themselves_o about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o say_v this_o abovementioned_a retortion_n do_v not_o meet_v their_o argument_n why_o do_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o can_v give_v a_o evidence_n which_o will_v actual_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n no_o such_o thing_n compare_v this_o with_o j._n l_n medium_fw-la of_o his_o second_o argument_n where_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o themselves_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o they_o think_v to_o creep_v out_o here_o that_o there_o may_v be_v evidence_n give_v though_o not_o such_o as_o do_v actual_o convince_v because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o subjective_a evidence_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o afterward_o add_v and_o that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o evidence_n of_o this_o last_o sort_n it_o remain_v then_o for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v well_o dispose_v see_v they_o be_v the_o opponent_n and_o we_o the_o mere_a defendant_n and_o that_o the_o evidence_n assign_v by_o we_o or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o manifest_v even_o to_o the_o well-disposed_a and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o pag._n 59_o paragraph_n 19_o they_o account_v this_o of_o the_o well-disposed_a mind_n ridiculous_a though_o it_o be_v the_o best_a answer_v their_o master_n can_v give_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o above_o be_v show_v but_o thou_o may_v perhaps_o judge_v reader_n that_o these_o that_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o receive_v evidence_n from_o other_o will_v give_v some_o very_a solid_a one_o for_o their_o own_o rule_n when_o press_v the_o same_o way_n to_o give_v we_o a_o evidence_n that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o take_v then_o notice_n of_o they_o here_o reader_n and_o see_v how_o satisfactory_a their_o answer_n be_v now_o say_v the_o student_n pag._n 59_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a for_o they_o who_o make_v the_o scripture_n their_o principal_a rule_n be_v either_o our_o own_o church_n or_o they_o be_v sect_n dissent_v from_o we_o if_o the_o first_o have_v not_o our_o divine_n frequent_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o intrinsic_a character_n of_o divinity_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o also_o from_o the_o outward_a motive_n of_o credibility_n that_o we_o have_v these_o scriptural_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o have_v they_o not_o often_o assign_v sufficient_a objective_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v by_o our_o church_n as_o to_o every_o point_n controvert_v by_o we_o and_o all_o sect_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o dissenter_n remain_v vnconvince_v for_o want_n of_o subjective_a evidence_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o real_o aught_o to_o believe_v we_o teach_v such_o sense_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o rare_o well_o solve_v do_v the_o student_n give_v any_o better_a evidence_n for_o all_o this_o than_o their_o own_o declaration_n and_o be_v not_o this_o according_a to_o themselves_o as_o good_a for_o other_o heretic_n as_o for_o they_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a with_o what_o confidence_n they_o shall_v print_v such_o stuff_n beside_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o calvin_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o divine_n have_v in_o plain_a word_n assert_v viz._n that_o all_o the_o objective_a evidence_n and_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n certain_o spirit_n calvin_n testimony_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o thereunto_o be_v necessary_a the_o secret_a and_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v all_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n abroad_o and_o see_v of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o student_n there_o can_v be_v no_o objective_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n give_v then_o neither_o can_v there_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v their_o rule_n so_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o their_o work_n be_v like_o the_o viper_n brood_n that_o destroy_v itself_o and_o tend_v to_o overturn_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n land_v in_o scepticism_n which_o because_o they_o can_v shun_v they_o end_v their_o section_n in_o vain_a boast_v and_o rail_a say_v pag._n 77._o they_o provoke_v all_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n of_o the_o world_n to_o argue_v against_o they_o so_o if_o they_o can_v here_o be_v high_a word_n indeed_o but_o see_v they_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o boast_v we_o accept_v the_o challenge_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v before_o as_o public_a a_o auditory_a as_o the_o last_o dispute_n be_v that_o their_o argument_n against_o the_o quaker_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o iesuit_n against_o their_o master_n and_o here_o to_o conclude_v they_o add_v let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o judge_n whether_o rail_a robin_n show_v forth_o more_o of_o a_o ass_n be_v than_o of_o a_o viper_n be_v nature_n where_o he_o brand_v our_o argument_n with_o the_o black_a mark_n of_o popery_n well!_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n who_o also_o may_v judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o rail_a and_o it_o the_o student_n who_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o their_o preface_n say_v that_o they_o have_v abstain_v from_o all_o personal_a crimination_n and_o have_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n and_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o belie_v themselves_o section_n iii_o wherein_o the_o student_n argument_n concern_v the_o supper_n and_o against_o perfection_n and_o woman_n speak_v be_v consider_v and_o answer_v contain_v in_o their_o sub-section_n 3._o from_o pag._n 66._o of_o their_o book_n to_o pag._n 78._o first_o they_o say_v they_o may_v argue_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n because_o of_o their_o mad_a and_o impious_a practice_n and_o then_o they_o turn_v this_o assertion_n into_o a_o question_n ask_v have_v not_o the_o quaker_n commit_v such_o practice_n say_v quaker_n lie_v book_n write_v against_o the_o quaker_n they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o this_o they_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o several_a book_n write_v against_o the_o quaker_n by_o their_o declare_a adversary_n which_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o these_o man_n speak_v truth_n which_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v do_v and_o so_o be_v no_o more_o value_v by_o we_o than_o cochleus_n lie_n against_o luther_n but_o to_o confirm_v this_o they_o place_n at_o large_a a_o citation_n out_o of_o h._n more_n who_o they_o say_v the_o quaker_n have_v report_v to_o be_v a_o quaker_n this_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n which_o they_o be_v dare_v to_o prove_v that_o h._n more_n have_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o g._n k._n own_a some_o of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n be_v true_a as_o particular_o that_o of_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n call_v by_o they_o the_o head_n of_o the_o monster_n and_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o substance_n which_o they_o count_v one_o of_o the_o quaker_n grand_fw-fr error_n as_o for_o that_o citation_n of_o h._n more_n he_o write_v it_o upon_o trust_n and_o be_v not_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o recur_v upon_o he_o and_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n true_a the_o story_n there_o mention_v of_o j._n n._n see_v it_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n disow_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o since_o condemn_v by_o himself_o militate_v nothing_o against_o we_o no_o more_o than_o other_o horrid_a thing_n yea_o that_o which_o in_o the_o student_n own_o esteem_n be_v downright_a treason_n be_v do_v by_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o ministry_n as_o command_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v against_o they_o in_o conclusion_n they_o give_v a_o proverb_n use_v by_o will._n dundas_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o as_o a_o further_a instance_n which_o they_o call_v a_o bundle_n of_o ridiculous_a and_o nonsensical_a expression_n but_o will_v they_o deny_v but_o the_o presbyterian_a general_n assembly_n of_o which_o w._n dundas_n so_o write_v be_v a_o mingle-mangle_a of_o omni_fw-la gatherum_n particular_o that_o assembly_n that_o excommunicate_v and_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n b._n spotwood_n and_o these_o other_o call_v reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o student_n own_o or_o let_v the_o
student_n tell_v we_o whether_o in_o their_o esteem_n they_o deserve_v a_o better_a designation_n now_o that_o to_o use_v proverb_n in_o thing_n write_v even_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v no_o inconsistency_n let_v they_o read_v tit._n 1.12_o truth_n to_o use_v proverb_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o truth_n evil_a beast_n slow_a belly_n 2_o pet._n 2.22_o the_o dog_n be_v return_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sow_n to_o the_o puddle_n but_o to_o proceed_v they_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o quaker_n not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o it_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o allege_v pag._n 67._o be_v command_v matth._n 26.26_o mark_v 14.21_o luke_n 22.19_o but_o the_o student_n may_v look_v over_o these_o place_n and_o find_v if_o they_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o two_o of_o matth._n and_o mark_v like_o a_o command_n discontinue_v the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n discontinue_v but_o only_o a_o mere_a narrative_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o that_o of_o luke_n these_o word_n be_v add_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o they_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o cease_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n carp_n at_o these_o word_n of_o r._n b._n in_o his_o first_o answer_n to_o w._n m._n pag._n 54_o 55._o where_o he_o say_v the_o very_a institution_n intimate_v the_o abolish_n thereof_o at_o christ_n come_v insinuate_v as_o if_o he_o have_v mistake_v himself_o for_o his_o word_n say_v they_o allude_v to_o paul_n be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o not_o to_o christ_n but_o while_o they_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o thought_n they_o do_v but_o show_v their_o own_o forwardness_n to_o mistake_v for_o either_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o luke_n abovementioned_a do_v import_n they_o shall_v do_v that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o until_o he_o come_v or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o student_n give_v away_o their_o own_o cause_n if_o they_o do_v than_o he_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o as_o be_v there_o include_v though_o not_o express_v continuance_n as_o often_o etc._n etc._n imply_v no_o continuance_n they_o urge_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n mention_v must_v be_v his_o come_v to_o judgement_n because_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o spirit_n do_v use_v it_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o than_o practise_v it_o by_o way_n of_o necesary_a duty_n more_o than_o their_o practise_v other_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v do_v not_o continue_v nor_o be_v not_o bind_v but_o they_o proceed_v pag._n 69._o to_o prove_v it_o command_v since_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a narrative_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o we_o true_o affirm_v but_o a_o command_n they_o affirm_v first_o that_o he_o often_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o it_o even_o as_o receive_v by_o those_o corinthian_n for_o answer_v the_o student_n must_v needs_o be_v like_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o often_o belie_v we_o so_o they_o use_v the_o apostle_n the_o same_o way_n for_o not_o only_o in_o this_o chapter_n or_o epistle_n but_o in_o all_o paul_n epistle_n these_o word_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v only_o once_o mention_v so_o not_o often_o second_o verse_n 20._o where_o he_o use_v these_o word_n thus_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v for_o they_o that_o it_o make_v clear_o against_o they_o lord_n and_o the_o syriack_n copy_n have_v not_o in_o that_o 20._o ver_fw-la nor_o elsewhere_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n supper_n at_o all_o but_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o when_o then_o you_o meet_v together_o not_o as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o apostle_n clear_o here_o assert_n that_o the_o corinthian_n in_o their_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v not_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v second_o they_o urge_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n a_o command_n to_o take_v eat_z do_v this_o this_o be_v strong_o allege_v but_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o let_v they_o prove_v it_o for_o proof_n they_o give_v none_o unless_o we_o may_v take_v a_o example_n for_o a_o proof_n in_o which_o they_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o unless_o that_o allege_a minion_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v tell_v these_o citizen_n he_o come_v to_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v order_n to_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o decree_n repeat_v by_o he_o the_o example_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v signify_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o we_o we_o deny_v and_o it_o remain_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v three_o they_o allege_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o for_o abuse_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o and_o to_o rectify_v those_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o institution_n the_o duty_n of_o receive_v it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o conclude_v from_o the_o same_o institution_n answer_v this_o be_v their_o bare_a affirmation_n the_o abuse_v commit_v in_o practise_v a_o ceremony_n may_v be_v regulate_v by_o tell_v the_o proper_a rise_n use_v and_o end_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o use_v it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o absolute_a duty_n the_o apostle_n say_v how_o those_o that_o observe_v day_n aught_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o yea_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n express_o assert_v the_o contrary_a their_o four_o reason_n be_v yet_o more_o ridiculous_a the_o apostle_n insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o first_o word_n for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v etc._n etc._n who_o but_o the_o student_n will_v argue_v at_o this_o rate_n such_o kind_a of_o reason_n serve_v to_o show_v their_o folly_n not_o to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n as_o do_v these_o that_o follow_v with_o their_o old_a example_n of_o the_o king_n minion_n in_o all_o which_o they_o miserable_o beg_v the_o question_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a statute_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n remain_v to_o they_o yet_o to_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o page_n they_o desire_v to_o join_v the_o word_n often_o which_o say_v they_o evidence_v it_o be_v a_o practice_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o and_o here_o they_o insult_v because_o that_o r._n b._n in_o answer_n to_o w._n m._n argue_v thus_o from_o this_o word_n often_o do_v reply_n that_o thence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o as_o often_o as_o a_o man_n sin_n he_o offend_v god_n do_v import_v we_o shall_v sin_v often_o here_o they_o say_v r._n b._n egregious_o show_v his_o folly_n and_o impiety_n because_o they_o never_o do_v argue_v from_o the_o word_n often_o precise_o but_o their_o brother_n w._n m._n to_o who_o he_o then_o answer_v do_v precise_o argue_v from_o it_o who_o express_a word_n in_o his_o pretend_a sober_a answer_n be_v pag._n 92._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o be_v often_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n so_o since_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n often_o his_o answer_n be_v proper_a nor_o have_v they_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o weaken_v it_o and_o whereas_o they_o add_v who_o will_v say_v that_o ever_o sin_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n r._n b._n never_o say_v so_o but_o yet_o that_o weaken_v not_o his_o retortion_n nor_o strengthen_v their_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n often_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o a_o thing_n true_o institute_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o unlawful_a else_o as_o often_o as_o a_o man_n marry_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o wife_n may_v be_v say_v to_o import_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o man_n to_o marry_o often_o or_o unlawful_a to_o forbear_v their_o five_o reason_n be_v injunction_n a_o regulate_a prescription_n be_v no_o command_v injunction_n because_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v the_o right_a method_n of_o use_v it_o for_o they_o allege_v if_o it_o have_v be_v indifferent_a he_o will_v have_v rather_o forbid_v it_o as_o useless_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o argument_n but_o their_o bare_a conjecture_n in_o which_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o show_v the_o apostle_n give_v rule_n to_o rectify_v the_o observation_n of_o day_n
be_v man_n that_o solemn_o profess_v they_o have_v abstain_v from_o personal_a crimination_n but_o see_v they_o have_v belie_v the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o be_v above_o observe_v g._n k._n may_v take_v it_o patient_o to_o be_v treat_v at_o this_o rate_n by_o man_n of_o such_o circumstance_n but_o if_o they_o think_v to_o infer_v it_o because_o g._n k._n do_v plead_v for_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o woman_n they_o may_v as_o well_o plead_v that_o g._n k._n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o a_o perfect_a holiness_n because_o he_o do_v plead_v for_o it_o or_o that_o the_o student_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o sin_n since_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o term_n of_o life_n they_o be_v little_o less_o than_o enrage_a that_o g._n k._n shall_v have_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n and_o bernard_n interpret_n this_o place_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o they_o labour_v like_o man_n in_o a_o sweat_n for_o a_o whole_a page_n against_o this_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o only_a reason_n of_o g._n k_n cite_v they_o be_v because_o some_o of_o their_o preacher_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o allegory_n as_o a_o horrid_a abusive_a thing_n in_o some_o quaker_n to_o show_v they_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o quaker_n coin_v but_o already_o use_v by_o man_n by_o themselves_o applaud_v and_o commend_v upon_o this_o they_o ask_v have_v not_o some_o of_o our_o antagonist_n be_v observe_v to_o make_v a_o welchman_n hose_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n if_o they_o mean_v we_o let_v they_o prove_v we_o have_v so_o do_v as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v they_o have_v again_o they_o ask_v have_v not_o some_o quaker_n be_v bold_a to_o aver_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o real_a tree_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a if_o they_o have_v let_v they_o instance_n and_o prove_v by_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v and_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n as_o they_o proceed_v they_o give_v a_o egregious_a specimen_fw-la of_o their_o folly_n allege_v that_o if_o it_o do_v hold_v lawful_a woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n lawful_a as_o g._n k._n affirm_v that_o woman_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o speak_v by_o permission_n then_o a_o fortiori_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v by_o commandment_n who_o but_o the_o student_n will_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n as_o if_o a_o commandment_n may_v not_o authorise_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o bare_a permission_n will_v not_o g._n k_n argument_n draw_v from_o their_o own_o allow_v whore_n to_o speak_v and_o woman_n to_o sing_v they_o call_v quibble_n because_o they_o can_v answer_v which_o they_o reply_v to_o only_o by_o question_n do_v they_o allow_v whore_n authoritative_a preach_v affirm_v woman_n may_v sing_v very_o well_o whether_o it_o be_v authoritative_a or_o not_o whatsoever_o way_n they_o speak_v they_o keep_v not_o silence_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o and_o literal_o which_o gain_v we_o the_o cause_n and_o show_v our_o doctrine_n be_v no_o more_o direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n word_n than_o their_o own_o beside_o from_o this_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o student_n confession_n that_o woman_n may_v as_o lawful_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o licentiate_a student_n who_o the_o presbytery_n permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o pass_v our_o chief_a objection_n very_o overly_o draw_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11.5_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v direct_a rule_n how_o woman_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o public_a pray_v and_o preach_v allege_v there_o be_v rule_n give_v in_o scripture_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v never_o lawful_a but_o only_o permit_v etc._n etc._n as_o of_o polygamy_n under_o the_o law_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o these_o be_v rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o see_v the_o student_n suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o now_o but_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o a_o doctrine_n we_o question_v if_o their_o master_n will_v approve_v of_o or_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o which_o themselves_o be_v aware_a it_o remain_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o rule_n forbid_a woman_n speak_v belong_v to_o we_o or_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o useless_a rule_n more_o than_o that_o other_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o preach_v so_o we_o hope_v this_o solution_n it_o impugn_a and_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o forget_v to_o bring_v we_o this_o reason_n when_o they_o write_v next_o section_n iu._n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o building_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o student_n second_o section_n from_o pag._n 78._o to_o pag._n 92._o in_o their_o state_v the_o controversy_n they_o say_v these_o inward_a revelation_n be_v not_o subjective_a revelation_n or_o divine_a illumination_n this_o be_v false_a for_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v one_o and_o the_o same_o illumination_n that_o be_v effective_a or_o subjective_a be_v also_o objective_a and_o the_o objective_n be_v effective_a again_o they_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n be_v possible_a or_o be_v sometime_o make_v to_o some_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o concession_n will_v overthrow_v much_o of_o all_o their_o own_o work_n for_o if_o they_o admit_v that_o any_o person_n in_o our_o time_n have_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n admit_v peter_n or_o john_n their_o former_a argument_n will_v as_o much_o militate_fw-la against_o this_o real_a immediate_a assert_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n assert_v objective_a revelation_n grant_v by_o they_o as_o against_o those_o which_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v see_v pag._n 7._o at_o the_o letter_n a_o they_o say_v suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n immediate_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o rather_o ruler_n to_o they_o who_o have_v he_o so_o a_o good_a concession_n but_o which_o quite_o undo_v their_o own_o cause_n for_o now_o let_v we_o apply_v their_o former_a argument_n against_o this_o real_a objective_a revelation_n grant_v by_o they_o as_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n give_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o john_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v they_o can_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o wit_n their_o own_o declaration_n in_o life_n and_o power_n as_o also_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n let_v we_o apply_v in_o the_o last_o place_n their_o argument_n use_v against_o we_o and_o see_v if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v as_o good_a against_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o they_o grant_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n to_o have_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o which_o as_o real_o agree_v to_o enthusiast_n heretic_n as_o to_o they_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n but_o that_o evidence_n to_o wit_n their_o own_o declaration_n and_o say_v that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o adversary_n have_v the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v as_o real_o agree_v to_o enthusiast_n heretic_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n yea_o not_o only_a may_v they_o thus_o argue_v against_o any_o man_n have_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n in_o our_o day_n but_o against_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v it_o see_v the_o argument_n may_v every_o way_n be_v as_o strong_a against_o their_o have_v it_o as_o against_o our_o have_v it_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o wrought_v no_o outward_a miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v as_o oft_o they_o do_v not_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v ionas_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o ninivites_n he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n in_o their_o sight_n now_o let_v we_o put_v the_o student_n in_o the_o ninivites_fw-la place_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o can_v argue_v as_o stout_o and_o hardy_o against_o ionas_n as_o now_o they_o do_v against_o any_o quaker_n they_o can_v tell_v he_o he_o can_v give_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o give_v any_o such_o message_n as_o for_o his_o declaration_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v because_o his_o say_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n will_v be_v as_o good_a a_o ground_n for_o any_o other_o enthusiast_n heretic_n discuss_v
paint_a bread_n or_o a_o discourse_n of_o bread_n can_v satisfy_v the_o natural_a taste_n and_o appetite_n hungry_a a_o discourse_n of_o bread_n satisfy_v not_o the_o hungry_a no_o more_o can_v the_o scripture-word_n satisfy_v the_o taste_n and_o appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o cite_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o old_a and_o new_a testmament_n be_v the_o principal_a complete_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o this_o place_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o the_o scripture_n we_o grant_v but_o deny_v their_o consequence_n which_o be_v mere_o beg_v without_o a_o proof_n they_o confess_v pag._n 90._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a every_o way_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o inward_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o cause_n very_o well_o enough_o to_o overthrow_v their_o whole_a argument_n objective_a inward_a revelation_n both_o effective_a and_o objective_a for_o among_o other_o cause_n divine_a inspiration_n be_v a_o main_a for_o indeed_o the_o inward_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o objective_a revelation_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o only_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v objective_n whereas_o we_o say_v it_o be_v both_o effective_a and_o objective_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v grant_v that_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n do_v both_o enlighten_v we_o and_o warm_v we_o but_o deny_v that_o either_o that_o light_n or_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v objective_n to_o our_o discern_a or_o perceptible_a by_o themselves_o which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o as_o ridiculous_a be_v their_o conceit_n of_o a_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v mere_o effective_a and_o not_o objective_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n we_o deny_v not_o although_o the_o name_n be_v give_v at_o time_n to_o other_o write_n nor_o do_v this_o refute_v g._n k._n his_o translation_n of_o that_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o syriack_n which_o have_v it_o thus_o in_o scriptura_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la utilitas_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v profit_n controvert_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n etc._n etc._n controvert_v but_o their_o reason_n from_o the_o conjunction_n be_v be_v both_o foolish_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v render_v thus_o all_n scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v and_o profitable_a be_v no_o more_o nonsense_n than_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o conjunction_n be_v seem_v to_o be_v redundant_fw-la as_o in_o that_o place_n joh._n 8.25_o where_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o beginning_n or_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o which_o and_o also_o and_o or_o also_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o now_o if_o the_o conjunction_n be_v render_v not_o this_o place_n nonsense_n no_o more_o do_v it_o render_v that_o in_o timothy_n but_o the_o student_n ignorance_n render_v they_o rather_o blasphemer_n and_o their_o argument_n blasphemous_a against_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n moreover_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v a_o strong_a affirmation_n as_o to_o say_v even_o true_o indeed_o as_o both_o our_o english_a translation_n have_v it_o joh._n 8.25_o and_o schrevelius_n in_o his_o greek_a lexicon_n do_v render_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o word_n have_v good_a sense_n all_o scripture_n or_o write_v give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v even_o or_o indeed_o profitable_a and_o whereas_o they_o say_v none_o but_o a_o quaker_n or_o jesuit_n will_v so_o interpret_v the_o place_n they_o declare_v their_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n for_o william_n tindall_n that_o famous_a protestant_a martyr_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o which_o the_o papist_n burn_v he_o do_v translate_v it_o as_o g._n k._n do_v who_o we_o think_v the_o student_n dare_v not_o accuse_v as_o a_o jesuit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o quaker_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o hold_v divers_a of_o our_o principle_n condemn_v by_o the_o student_n we_o shall_v not_o deny_v as_o for_o we_o we_o bless_v the_o lord_n reprehend_v unprofitable_a nicety_n of_o the_o letter-monger_n reprehend_v our_o faith_n stand_v not_o on_o such_o a_o small_a nicety_n as_o the_o want_n of_o a_o be_v or_o the_o redundancy_n of_o a_o be_v let_v they_o look_v to_o that_o who_o faith_n know_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o letter_n it_o do_v nothing_o hurt_v our_o faith_n nor_o lessen_v the_o due_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o we_o if_o peradventure_o a_o be_v have_v be_v lose_v or_o a_o be_v have_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n since_o the_o original_a copy_n be_v lose_v this_o we_o know_v and_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v profit_v any_o man_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o illumination_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v both_o effective_a and_o objective_a and_o which_o our_o adversary_n grant_v at_o least_o to_o be_v effective_a and_o if_o they_o make_v one_o exception_n why_o may_v not_o we_o make_v another_o or_o if_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a one_o way_n why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a another_o way_n but_o then_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a at_o all_o in_o any_o manner_n or_o kind_a we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a yea_o profitable_a the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la objecti_fw-la materialis_fw-la i._n e_o as_o the_o material_a object_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o historical_a truth_n and_o divers_a other_o dogmatical_a and_o doctrinal_a point_n which_o perhaps_o we_o will_v not_o have_v know_v without_o the_o scripture_n although_o we_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n in_o as_o large_a a_o measure_n as_o man_n now_o have_v it_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a in_o genere_fw-la objecti_fw-la remoti_fw-la &_o secundarii_fw-la i._n e._n by_o way_n of_o a_o remote_a and_o secondary_a object_n and_o rule_n even_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o testimony_n of_o life_n and_o experience_n which_o may_v be_v know_v without_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o secondary_a confirmation_n and_o help_n even_o in_o that_o case_n as_o a_o card_n or_o map_n of_o a_o land_n be_v unto_o a_o traveller_n that_o travel_n through_o the_o land_n itself_o and_o see_v the_o high_a way_n who_o will_v not_o throw_v away_o his_o card_n possession_n the_o map_n compare_v with_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n because_o he_o see_v the_o land_n itself_o but_o will_v both_o delight_n and_o profit_n himself_o to_o compare_v they_o both_o together_o other_o great_a and_o weighty_a uses_n we_o can_v give_v but_o these_o suffice_v to_o serve_v as_o instance_n against_o their_o weak_a and_o sorry_a argumentation_n their_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o joh._n 12.48_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n much_o of_o which_o be_v not_o then_o write_v and_o although_o this_o word_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o inward_a testimony_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o man_n heart_n here_o they_o mere_o beg_v and_o prove_v not_o but_o 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_a law_n as_o that_o cite_v by_o they_o rom._n 2.12_o it_o will_v only_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o secondary_a law_n or_o rule_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v and_o that_o by_o it_o man_n who_o have_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_v but_o not_o by_o they_o only_o for_o if_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o conscience_n so_o shall_v these_o also_o who_o have_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v judge_v by_o both_o and_o consequent_o their_o damnation_n shall_v be_v great_a section_n v._n of_o worship_n be_v a_o answer_n unto_o their_o three_o section_n concern_v inspiration_n to_o duty_n in_o their_o state_v the_o controversy_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o gross_o prevaricate_v in_o divers_a thing_n as_o where_o they_o say_v n._n 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o only_o about_o duty_n on_o the_o matter_n videlicet_fw-la the_o act_n of_o prayer_n acceptable_a prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n not_o acceptable_a etc._n etc._n as_o separate_v from_o the_o right_a manner_n viz._n sincerity_n and_o truth_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o question_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v about_o prayer_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o right_a manner_n viz._n sincerity_n and_o truth_n for_o they_o say_v god_n require_v man_n to_o
to_o that_o scripture_n cite_v by_o they_o sin_n the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n prov._n 21.4_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o outward_a plough_v the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a have_v it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o arius_n montanus_n render_v it_o on_o the_o margin_n cogitatio_fw-la the_o thought_n that_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o last_o end_n we_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o action_n material_o consider_v be_v sin_n we_o altogether_o deny_v even_o in_o a_o wicked_a man._n for_o the_o outward_a mechanic_n and_o bodily_a act_n be_v good_a in_o its_o nature_n and_o profitable_a as_o also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o family_n it_o be_v good_a so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o subordinate_a end_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o plough_v of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a whereas_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o good_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n without_o the_o spirit_n differ_v material_o in_o their_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n the_o good_a man_n prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o real_a prayer_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n false_a the_o true_a worshipper_n distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a be_v no_o true_a prayer_n at_o all_o but_o a_o dead_a image_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n a_o true_a worshipper_n for_o he_o only_o be_v true_a worshipper_n according_a unto_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n whereas_o a_o wicked_a man_n plough_v be_v as_o real_a and_o true_a and_o good_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n as_o that_o of_o the_o good_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n because_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o blow_n without_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o last_o end_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o sin_n when_o he_o plows_v as_o when_o he_o pray_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o in_o the_o one_o both_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v wrong_a in_o the_o other_o not_o the_o matter_n but_o manner_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v faithful_a to_o god_n he_o may_v as_o certain_o expect_v the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o help_v he_o to_o blow_n as_o to_o pray_v although_o that_o assistance_n to_o pray_v be_v great_a and_o of_o another_o manner_n than_o that_o to_o blow_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o that_o have_v spiritual_a experience_n and_o whereas_o a._n sk._n infer_v upon_o they_o their_o go_v about_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o call_v a_o impudent_a calumny_n but_o in_o this_o the_o impudent_a calumny_n be_v their_o own_o not_o he_o for_o dare_v they_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v for_o go_v about_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v spiritual_a duty_n without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n for_o what_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v but_o in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n and_o whereas_o they_o call_v his_o second_o answer_n a_o clear_a confession_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o it_o pag._n 96._o they_o be_v no_o less_o disingenuous_a in_o allege_v that_o g._n k._n dissent_v from_o r._n b._n and_o a._n sk._n who_o in_o their_o airy_a and_o frothy_a mind_n they_o call_v his_o pretend_a infallible_a brethren_n for_o as_o g._n k._n require_v inspiration_n to_o the_o acceptable_a performance_n of_o other_o action_n so_o do_v a._n sk._n and_o r._n b._n yet_o we_o all_o say_v wicked_a man_n may_v very_o lawful_o go_v about_o natural_a and_o civil_a performance_n as_o to_o blow_n to_o eat_v to_o pay_v debt_n as_o they_o be_v material_o consider_v without_o inspiration_n and_o in_o so_o do_v although_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o acceptable_a performance_n for_o defect_n of_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o the_o end_n they_o sin_v less_o than_o to_o omit_v those_o action_n and_o indeed_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v who_o pray_v without_o inspiration_n as_o for_o g._n k._n his_o distinction_n of_o mandatory_a and_o permissory_a inspiration_n it_o hold_v good_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o idle_a permissory_a inspiration_n mandatory_a and_o permissory_a foolish_a and_o impertinent_a cavil_v at_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o assay_v to_o go_v to_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n permit_v he_o not_o g._n k._n infer_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n that_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o permit_v he_o to_o evade_v this_o they_o be_v sore_o pinch_v in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o dispute_n pag._n 30._o they_o grant_v his_o consequence_n that_o paul_n at_o sometime_o have_v a_o permission_n but_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inspiration_n but_o here_o in_o this_o new_a assault_n they_o deny_v that_o any_o permission_n follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n from_o paul_n be_v word_n allege_v that_o he_o permit_v he_o and_o he_o permit_v he_o not_o be_v not_o contrary_n but_o g._n k._n do_v not_o allege_v these_o to_o be_v contrary_n for_o they_o be_v flat_a contradictory_n distinguish_v proposition_n contrary_a and_o contradictory_n distinguish_v but_o these_o we_o say_v be_v contrary_n the_o spirit_n permit_v not_o paul_n to_o go_v to_o bythinia_n therefore_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o go_v sometime_o to_o some_o place_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a inference_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n by_o contrary_n we_o mean_v not_o contrary_n in_o the_o strict_a logical_a sense_n as_o when_o the_o contrariety_n be_v betwixt_o two_o universals_z but_o opposite_n which_o in_o the_o common_a way_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v contrary_n and_o in_o the_o logical_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v sub-contraries_a which_o do_v infer_v one_o another_o not_o to_o be_v true_a always_o simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n but_o at_o divers_a time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n if_o there_o be_v a_o south_n there_o must_v be_v a_o north_n if_o a_o time_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v pass_v if_o some_o thing_n be_v hot_a and_o not_o cold_a other_o thing_n must_v be_v cold_a and_o not_o hot._n and_o to_o use_v a_o more_o near_a example_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o when_o a_o river_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o run_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o excessive_a freeze_a that_o bind_v it_o up_o at_o one_o time_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o run_v at_o another_o time_n when_o there_o come_v a_o thaw_v or_o yet_o to_o come_v near_o if_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o permit_v a_o ship_n to_o sail_v southward_o at_o one_o time_n it_o do_v permit_v she_o at_o another_o time_n to_o sail_v southward_o we_o will_v not_o have_v insist_v on_o such_o rudiment_n have_v not_o the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o student_n occasion_v it_o pag._n 97._o they_o close_v their_o §_o 9_o most_o pitiful_o after_o have_v fail_v to_o refute_v g._n k_n distinction_n of_o permissory_a and_o mandatory_a inspiration_n they_o say_v they_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o g._n k._n that_o the_o simple_a permit_v of_o he_o meaning_n permission_n not_o join_v with_o a_o command_n have_v be_v by_o inspiration_n demand_n the_o student_n evasion_n and_o preposterous_a demand_n here_o they_o shameful_o desert_n their_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o refute_v permissive_a inspiration_n but_o when_o they_o fail_v to_o do_v this_o they_o put_v g._n k._n to_o prove_v they_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o g._n k._n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o dispute_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o mere_a defendant_n yea_o when_o he_o offer_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la to_o prove_v something_o in_o the_o dispute_n they_o blame_v he_o for_o so_o do_v be_v but_o a_o defendant_n and_o now_o they_o will_v have_v he_o leave_v defendant_n and_o become_v opponent_n this_o be_v a_o pitiful_a confutation_n of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n that_o when_o they_o fall_v short_a in_o their_o proof_n against_o we_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o own_o principle_n but_o see_v they_o be_v so_o beggarly_a as_o to_o beg_v from_o g._n k._n a_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v this_o admit_v then_o that_o according_a to_o the_o
perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o all_o of_o we_o have_v our_o share_n and_o testimony_n therein_o as_o god_n move_v thereunto_o even_o those_o who_o be_v outward_o silent_a as_o these_o who_o speak_v when_o as_o both_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o spirit_n and_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o section_n vi_o of_o baptism_n wherein_o their_o four_o section_n concern_v water-baptism_n be_v answer_v in_o their_o state_v the_o question_n they_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a or_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a baptism_n whereas_o indeed_o these_o two_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o for_o as_o touch_v infant-baptism_n r._n b._n his_o thesis_n do_v express_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a human_a tradition_n tradition_n infant_n baptism_n a_o human_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o the_o student_n undertake_v to_o confute_v the_o quaker_n principle_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o leave_v out_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o quakerism_n as_o tâ—ey_n call_v it_o be_v this_o quakerism_n canvas_v to_o pick_v and_o choose_v at_o some_o and_o pass_v by_o other_o yea_o infants-sprinkling_a with_o water_n on_o the_o forehead_n be_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o that_o if_o that_o be_v disprove_v or_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v a_o gospel-institution_n they_o fall_v short_a exceed_o see_v that_o be_v the_o only_a baptism_n in_o use_n among_o they_o of_o the_o national_a church_n again_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o question_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a baptism_n that_o by_o this_o the_o controversy_n stand_v or_o fall_v water-baptism_n none_o have_v power_n now_o to_o administer_v water-baptism_n for_o one_o of_o our_o main_a argument_n against_o water-baptism_n as_o remain_v a_o duty_n upon_o all_o christian_n be_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o administer_v it_o and_o the_o administration_n can_v be_v without_o a_o lawful_a administrator_n the_o question_n then_o real_o be_v whether_o these_o who_o have_v no_o immediate_a call_n to_o administer_v water-baptism_n as_o john_n have_v have_v power_n to_o administer_v it_o again_o whether_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o mediate_a call_v to_o baptise_v but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v no_o true_a church_n as_o the_o best_a protestant_n affirm_v have_v power_n to_o administer_v baptism_n and_o this_o question_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n see_v j._n m._n the_o student_n master_n confess_v his_o and_o his_o brethren_n call_n and_o ordination_n to_o be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o that_o apostate_n church_n but_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v their_o argument_n for_o water-baptism_n in_o general_n the_o first_o be_v baptism_n with_o water_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n continuance_n the_o student_n argument_n for_o its_o continuance_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n presence_n be_v to_o continue_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v but_o christ_n presence_n be_v to_o continue_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o think_v all_o be_v safe_a as_o to_o the_o minor_a and_o therefore_o they_o altogether_o pass_v it_o by_o now_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v the_o argument_n if_o the_o major_n be_v false_a yet_o we_o have_v somewhat_o of_o great_a moment_n to_o say_v to_o the_o minor_a that_o be_v enough_o to_o overturn_v any_o baptism_n that_o they_o have_v for_o we_o put_v they_o to_o explain_v who_o these_o be_v that_o all_o along_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v for_o the_o word_n be_v liable_a to_o divers_a sense_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n we_o altogether_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o we_o suppose_v the_o student_n if_o they_o follow_v their_o master_n j._n m._n will_v not_o affirm_v it_o and_o indeed_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o best_a primitive_a protestant_n deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o day_n have_v any_o lawful_a ordination_n at_o all_o see_v she_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n as_o that_o famous_a protestant_a sadeel_n do_v argue_v at_o great_a length_n lib._n de_fw-fr legit_fw-la voc_fw-la min._n where_o he_o affirm_v apostle_n sadeel_n testimony_n concern_v a_o succession_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o unto_o a_o body_n but_o that_o succession_n without_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n and_o unprofitable_a carcase_n now_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v militate_v as_o strong_o against_o water-baptism_n and_o that_o also_o call_v the_o supper_n upon_o our_o present_a adversary_n principle_n that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mediate_v outward_a call_v convey_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o we_o say_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o visible_a succession_n nor_o visible_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o all_o a_o long_o have_v have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o their_o ordination_n and_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a baptism_n cyprian_n of_o baptism_n who_o teach_v with_o great_a earnestness_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o heretic_n be_v void_a and_o no_o baptism_n but_o so_o it_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n that_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v heretic_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o reformation_n therefore_o &_o we_o say_v then_o the_o argument_n be_v fallacious_a as_o to_o the_o minor_a suppose_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v in_o their_o sense_n viz._n that_o either_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o claim_v a_o visible_a and_o mediate_v call_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n convey_v through_o a_o visible_a church_n unto_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v a_o thing_n we_o altogether_o deny_v and_o it_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o prove_v but_o that_o christ_n have_v have_v some_o all_o along_o who_o have_v both_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o presence_n have_v be_v with_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o these_o have_v be_v all_o a_o long_a a_o visible_a church_n and_o teacher_n have_v a_o mediate_v call_v and_o ordination_n and_o in_o this_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o best_a protestant_n for_o indeed_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v hide_v even_o as_o a_o few_o grain_n of_o corn_n among_o a_o exceed_a great_a quantity_n of_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n hide_v the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v hide_v and_o she_o who_o have_v call_v herself_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o outward_a succession_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n though_o some_o of_o the_o true_a church_n lie_v hide_v in_o she_o as_o corn_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o chaff_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o alone_a grain_n of_o corn_n and_o not_o in_o the_o chaff_n sadeel_n do_v also_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n ep._n 48._o another_o fault_n we_o find_v in_o the_o student_n argument_n that_o suppose_v water-baptism_n have_v be_v command_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n matth._n 28._o which_o yet_o we_o altogether_o deny_v it_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v as_o long_o to_o continue_v as_o christ_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n for_o if_o teach_v have_v continue_v though_o baptism_n with_o water_n have_v discontinue_v as_o our_o adversary_n grant_v that_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o miraculous_a cure_v the_o sick_a be_v discontinue_v yet_o the_o promise_n be_v ground_n enough_o to_o encourage_v they_o and_o if_o all_o be_v still_o bind_v that_o christ_n command_v to_o his_o apostle_n why_o go_v they_o not_o forth_o water-baptism_n the_o partiality_n of_o
the_o national_a teacher_n concern_v water-baptism_n we_o mean_v the_o national_a teacher_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v the_o nation_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n historical_o if_o they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o command_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o they_o why_o be_v they_o so_o partial_a as_o to_o take_v one_o part_n to_o they_o and_o reject_v another_o but_o we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o their_o major_n we_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v some_o with_o water_n out_o of_o a_o condescendency_n as_o paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n and_o not_o from_o that_o command_n matth._n 28._o which_o say_v nothing_o of_o water-baptism_n their_o first_o reason_n against_o this_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v baptise_a with_o water_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o without_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n but_o we_o deny_v this_o consequence_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n where_o they_o say_v paul_n circumcise_a timothy_n but_o not_o without_o a_o command_n for_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o general_a precept_n oblige_v paul_n so_o to_o do_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o itself_o the_o same_o we_o say_v as_o to_o their_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o jew_n have_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n of_o water-baptism_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n use_v it_o although_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o itself_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o general_a precept_n oblige_v they_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o command_n from_o matth._n 28._o or_o any_o such_o command_v any_o where_o else_o that_o make_v water-baptism_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o they_o query_n will_n g._n k._n grant_v that_o it_o be_v once_o lively_a we_o answer_v yes_o under_o john_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v because_o john_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o the_o nation_n but_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a whole_a family_n and_o thousand_o if_o they_o so_o do_v will_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a of_o it_o self_n more_o than_o that_o circumcision_n be_v and_o yet_o even_o then_o many_o thousand_o of_o believe_a jew_n be_v zealous_a for_o circumcision_n see_v act._n 21.20_o 21._o yea_o many_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v circumcise_a after_o this_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v water-baptism_n a_o condescension_n in_o the_o apostle_n by_o water-baptism_n the_o reason_n therefore_o be_v that_o people_n be_v zealous_a of_o water-baptism_n because_o of_o john_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n condescend_v to_o it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n another_o question_n they_o make_v where_o be_v water-baptism_n bury_v we_o answer_v where_o the_o other_o shadow_n be_v bury_v for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n heb._n 9.10_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o the_o true_a water-baptism_n have_v be_v out_o of_o use_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n for_o the_o apostate_n church_n have_v have_v no_o true_a baptism_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v bury_v and_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o return_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n mention_v of_o the_o restore_a either_o water-baptism_n or_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o sign_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o their_o second_o reason_n be_v answer_v that_o water-baptism_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v use_v out_o of_o condescendency_n to_o the_o weak_a than_o circumcision_n because_o both_o be_v long_o ago_o bury_v and_o what_o be_v bury_v be_v deadly_a to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o as_o augustin_n teach_v their_o three_o reason_n be_v build_v on_o a_o mistake_n that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n for_o of_o these_o only_o we_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o baptize_v can_v be_v prove_v far_o less_o use_v they_o the_o word_n trinity_n which_o be_v not_o invent_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n their_o second_o argument_n that_o the_o baptism_n command_v in_o matth._n 28.16_o be_v with_o water_n resolve_v at_o last_o into_o this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o and_o not_o man_n who_o baptise_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v only_o the_o proper_a immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n as_o weak_a and_o false_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a principal_a the_o effect_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a than_o to_o ascribe_v the_o effect_n unto_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n as_o true_o as_o unto_o the_o principal_a paul_n be_v send_v to_o turn_v or_o convert_v the_o gentile_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o yet_o god_n only_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o many_o more_o example_n can_v be_v give_v yea_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o student_n will_v militate_v against_o teach_v for_o even_o outward_a teach_v which_o be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o whereof_o the_o man_n who_o teach_v be_v but_o the_o instrumental_a conveyer_n that_o be_v only_o from_o god_n as_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n another_o reason_n they_o give_v to_o make_v all_o sure_a as_o they_o say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o mighty_a than_o john_n who_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3.11_o where_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o christ._n but_o this_o make_v their_o matter_n nothing_o more_o sure_a for_o although_o that_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o that_o man_n be_v the_o instrumental_a even_o as_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v and_o yet_o they_o also_o speak_v as_o instrument_n it_o be_v true_a that_o john_n do_v not_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v or_o rather_o christ_n through_o they_o because_o john_n have_v not_o so_o powerful_a a_o ministry_n give_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v as_o great_a work_n as_o he_o but_o great_a to_o wit_n by_o his_o power_n again_o they_o argue_v that_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v administer_v by_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o command_v here_o for_o the_o word_n than_o will_v be_v full_a of_o needless_a tautology_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o suppose_v that_o by_o teach_v and_o baptise_v be_v mean_v one_o thing_n how_o usual_a be_v it_o in_o scripture_n to_o express_v one_o thing_n under_o divers_a name_n without_o any_o tautology_n however_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o teach_v and_o baptise_v be_v mean_v two_o several_a thing_n both_o which_o require_v the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o man_n through_o teach_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o of_o all_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v a_o ground_n lay_v in_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o then_o he_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o believe_v and_o obey_v in_o what_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o confound_v the_o command_n with_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v this_o go_v you_o and_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instrumental_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n to_o concur_v and_o assist_v you_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o tautology_n the_o command_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o a_o different_a kind_n their_o next_o argument_n to_o prove_v why_o john_n baptism_n cease_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o water-baptism_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o god_n send_v john_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o christ_n cause_v john_n to_o baptize_v he_o and_o command_v or_o causâ—ed_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o these_o command_n be_v never_o formal_o repeal_v nor_o
as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o now_o these_o people_n who_o hold_v forth_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v not_o gather_v together_o by_o a_o unity_n of_o opinion_n or_o by_o a_o tedious_a and_o particular_a disquisition_n of_o notion_n and_o opinion_n require_v a_o assent_n to_o they_o and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o league_n and_o covenant_n thereto_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o gather_v be_v by_o a_o secret_a want_n foundation_n the_o gather_v of_o the_o true_a church_n its_o rise_n and_o foundation_n which_o many_o true_o tender_a and_o serious_a soul_n in_o divers_a and_o sundry_a sect_n find_v in_o themselves_o which_o put_v each_o sect_n upon_o the_o search_n of_o something_o beyond_o all_o opinion_n which_o may_v satisfy_v their_o weary_a soul_n even_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o unrighteous_a root_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o the_o same_o be_v destroy_v and_o do_v away_o the_o inward_a peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v feel_v to_o abound_v and_o thence_o power_n and_o life_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o many_o come_v to_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v together_o in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o this_o one_o life_n of_o righteousness_n who_o have_v long_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a unity_n come_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o one_o body_n from_o whence_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o find_v themselves_o agree_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n christian_n christ._n which_o external_n agreement_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n necessary_o follow_v thereupon_o become_v as_o one_o external_n bond_n and_o tye_n of_o their_o outward_a and_o visible_a fellowship_n obvious_a to_o the_o world_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v even_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n from_o the_o several_a sect_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a christian_n of_o old_a be_v by_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o orthodox_n principle_n from_o other_o heretic_n that_o lay_v claim_v likewise_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o as_o this_o inward_a power_n they_o long_v for_o and_o feel_v to_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o bring_v the_o peace_n that_o follow_v thereon_o be_v that_o whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o unity_n and_o community_n together_o so_o they_o come_v first_o thence_o to_o accord_n in_o the_o universal_a preach_v of_o this_o power_n to_o all_o and_o direct_v all_o unto_o it_o which_o be_v their_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o this_o universal_a love_n as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o as_o those_o who_o gather_v and_o fellowship_n arise_v from_o this_o mere_a unity_n of_o notion_n and_o opinion_n do_v usual_o derive_v their_o name_n and_o designation_n from_o the_o first_o author_n inventor_n and_o fomentor_n of_o those_o opinion_n as_o of_o old_a the_o arian_n nestorian_n manichaean_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o late_a the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n armenian_n socinian_n mennonite_n etc._n etc._n so_o those_o people_n who_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n do_v arise_v from_o their_o mutual_a sense_n of_o this_o power_n work_v in_o and_o upon_o their_o soul_n that_o society_n derive_v not_o their_o name_n from_o any_o particular_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v providential_o deliver_v from_o that_o great_a mark_n of_o a_o sect._n but_o as_o the_o ungodly_a will_v be_v always_o throw_v some_o name_n or_o reproach_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o through_o the_o deep_a and_o inward_a operation_n of_o this_o power_n in_o they_o a_o dread_a take_v hold_v on_o they_o not_o only_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o god_n fear_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o even_o to_o the_o reach_a and_o instruct_v of_o their_o outward_a man_n hence_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n or_o trembler_n have_v be_v cast_v upon_o they_o which_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o though_o not_o assume_v by_o they_o yet_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a albeit_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a be_v cast_v upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n glory_v in_o it_o as_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v account_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o also_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o world_n reproach_v they_o as_o such_o who_o tremble_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o work_n out_o their_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o true_o the_o lord_n seem_v by_o his_o prophet_n of_o old_a to_o have_v foretell_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v so_o reproach_v as_o isa._n 66.5_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v and_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a where_o a_o joyful_a appearance_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o these_o hate_a and_o reproach_v trembler_n or_o quaker_n and_o jer._n 33.9_o do_v more_o clear_o prophesy_v how_o this_o reproachful_a name_n when_o cast_v upon_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v own_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o very_a plain_a and_o comfortable_a word_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o name_n of_o joy_n people_n the_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v his_o despise_a people_n a_o praise_n and_o a_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v or_o quake_n for_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o i_o procure_v unto_o them_o unto_o alias_o them_o it_o sect._n 2._o mark_v of_o a_o sect._n as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sect_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o self_n and_o its_o production_n so_o in_o the_o last_o place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o signal_n or_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o sect_n than_o when_o a_o people_n seek_v to_o advance_v and_o propagate_v their_o way_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n self_n a_o sect_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o self_n reckon_v the_o preach_a and_o publish_v thereof_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a or_o acquire_v part_n without_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z the_o advancing_z and_o establish_v of_o the_o same_o by_o outward_a force_n and_o violence_n for_o here_o be_v man_n work_v without_o god_n or_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o own_o mere_a strength_n and_o will_n to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o image_n and_o invention_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o truth_n and_o pure_a christianity_n but_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o seek_v to_o advance_v even_o that_o self_n but_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o self_n which_o they_o be_v persuade_v be_v truth_n in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o spirit_n far_o less_o by_o outward_a force_n and_o violence_n but_o in_o and_o by_o god_n spirit_n as_o he_o lead_v and_o move_v to_o it_o by_o his_o life_n and_o power_n show_v that_o such_o be_v not_o a_o sect_n nor_o follower_n of_o man_n invention_n but_o of_o christ_n alone_o wait_v to_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o act_n and_o move_v they_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o sectarian_n but_o mere_a christian_n the_o chief_a and_o first_o principle_n then_o hold_v by_o those_o christian_n salvation_n i._o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n his_o life_n &_o light_n in_o all_o man_n able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n which_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o natural_o arise_v and_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o they_o from_o their_o inward_a sense_n that_o tie_v they_o together_o be_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n some_o light_n some_o grace_n some_o power_n some_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o divine_a spiritual_n heavenly_a substantial_a life_n and_o virtue_n in_o all_o man_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n against_o all_o vnrighteousness_n and_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o lead_v draws_z moves_z and_o incline_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o righteousness_n and_o seek_v to_o leaven_n he_o as_o he_o give_v way_n thereunto_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o itself_o whereby_o a_o inward_a thorough_a and_o real_a redemption_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o nation_n country_n or_o kindred_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o outward_a knowledge_n or_o benefit_n they_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n necessary_o deprive_v of_o because_o whatsoever_o
to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n both_o which_o i_o deny_v and_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o next_o his_o minor_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v by_o he_o for_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o old_a sect_n name_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o german_a enthusiast_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a proof_n unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o but_o be_v so_o also_o which_o yet_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v and_o will_v trouble_v he_o to_o effect_v for_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v never_o any_o because_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v nor_o read_v of_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o rational_a and_o for_o his_o challenge_v i_o to_o show_v they_o albeit_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v enough_o to_o spoil_v all_o his_o argument_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v yet_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la and_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o learned_a brother_n john_n menzies_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o aberdeen_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v papismus_fw-la lucifugus_fw-la where_o he_o answer_v the_o jesuit_n minor_a the_o same_o way_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o sure_o he_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o this_o he_o have_v condemn_v as_o lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n all_o the_o primitive_a protestant-martyr_n that_o prophesy_v at_o any_o time_n such_o as_o john_n huss_n and_o george_n wishart_n our_o countryman_n and_o many_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o who_o prophesy_v j._n b._n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v value_v their_o cause_n error_n j._n b_n condemn_v the_o primitive_a martyr_n as_o lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n since_o these_o prophecy_n be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o proceed_v from_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o they_o pretend_v to_o it_o albeit_o not_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n yet_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v these_o revelation_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o that_o obedience_n by_o which_o they_o publish_v and_o declare_v these_o thing_n moreover_o he_o overturn_v all_o by_o the_o last_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o quaker_n who_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n and_o yet_o till_o this_o be_v prove_v his_o objection_n be_v naught_o for_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a way_n of_o debate_v with_o a_o adversary_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o must_v be_v conclude_v already_o as_o erroneous_a in_o order_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v such_o if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v to_o put_v the_o plough_n before_o the_o ox_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o for_o j._n b_n argument_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a amount_v to_o this_o revelation_n j._n b_n argument_n against_o immediate_a revelation_n if_o the_o quaker_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n then_o the_o quaker_n err_v in_o affirm_v inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o quaker_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o if_o j._n b._n be_v a_o knave_n a_o manifest_a liar_n and_o calumniator_n then_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o fit_a to_o write_v in_o religious_a matter_n but_o j._n b._n be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o a_o quick_a way_n to_o dispatch_v controversy_n what_o say_v robert_n macquair_n do_v not_o this_o well_o become_v his_o singular_o acute_a solid_o learned_a and_o true_o gracious_a author_n postscript_n pag._n 559._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v his_o state_v the_o controversy_n where_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o all_o along_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o have_v write_v down_o his_o opinion_n and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v without_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o go_v on_o and_o build_v thereon_o without_o more_o difficulty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v further_o question_v this_o appear_v in_o pag._n 20.28.29.30.34.35.36.37.40.43.44_o in_o which_o place_n he_o state_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v what_o j._n b._n will_v have_v revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v as_o not_o be_v such_o as_o presents_z any_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v objective_o but_o only_o in_o remove_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o spiritual_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o work_v effectual_o upon_o the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n already_o reveal_v and_o propose_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o for_o not_o use_v this_o distinction_n and_o hold_v revelation_n in_o this_o his_o sense_n he_o great_o blame_v i_o as_o jumble_v thing_n together_o and_o darken_n and_o pre-judging_a the_o reader_n and_o bestow_v upon_o i_o ever_o and_o anon_o many_o rail_a word_n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o accusation_n in_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o he_o cite_v i_o pag._n 42._o and_o 28._o take_v notice_n of_o this_o very_a distinction_n as_o use_v by_o some_o and_o also_o refute_v it_o sure_o the_o man_n must_v have_v miserable_o forget_v himself_o and_o will_v verify_v the_o proverb_n liar_n shall_v have_v good_a memory_n next_o since_o he_o judge_v i_o err_v in_o not_o hold_v this_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o that_o he_o build_v all_o his_o superstructure_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v have_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o for_o since_o he_o say_v they_o willing_o grant_v to_o these_o scripture_n note_v by_o i_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.9_o 14._o together_o with_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o joh._n 6.45_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o by_o which_o scripture_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o christian_n be_v include_v since_o some_o of_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o apostle_n particular_o in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o distinction_n and_o assertion_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o comforter_n that_o i_o will_v send_v shall_v lead_v you_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o by_o propose_v truth_n to_o be_v believe_v objective_o to_o you_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v account_v extraordinary_a but_o after_o you_o it_o shall_v only_o lead_v other_o christian_n by_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a lead_v and_o since_o than_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n grant_v by_o all_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n unless_o a_o urgent_a necessity_n force_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v show_v we_o where_o this_o necessity_n lie_v and_o prove_v his_o assertion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v they_o as_o we_o do_v according_a to_o their_o plain_a and_o naked_a signification_n and_o import_n for_o i_o will_v willing_o hear_v any_o ground_n from_o scripture_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a revelation_n as_o pertinent_a to_o this_o debate_n for_o albeit_o thing_n extraordinary_a may_v be_v reveal_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o that_o only_o respect_v the_o thing_n reveal_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n for_o a_o man_n tell_v i_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o ordinary_a albeit_o the_o thing_n may_v differ_v in_o their_o nature_n yet_o neither_o my_o manner_n of_o hear_v nor_o he_o of_o speak_v do_v thence_o necessaril_o differ_v ¶_o but_o perhaps_o the_o man_n do_v apprehend_v that_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 20.30.31.40.44.45_o be_v some_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n which_o if_o he_o do_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v his_o mistake_n where_o he_o will_v insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n assert_v by_o i_o render_v all_o other_o mean_n revelation_n mediate_v instruction_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o immediate_a revelation_n even_o those_o of_o teach_v
no_o doubt_n with_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o immediate_a revelation_n now_o be_v since_o they_o positive_o say_v that_o it_o be_v cease_v and_o james_n durham_n who_o i._n b._n applaud_v as_o a_o reverend_a brother_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v most_o absurd_o affirm_v in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n that_o when_o john_n finish_v that_o book_n god_n speak_v his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o church_n ¶_o 7._o when_o he_o come_v pag._n 28._o to_o my_o proposition_n assert_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n he_o begin_v to_o inquire_v and_o conjecture_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o bestow_v the_o follow_a page_n for_o answer_v then_o his_o scruple_n in_o that_o matter_n i_o say_v in_o a_o divine_a revelation_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o 2._o the_o revelation_n the_o thing_n reveal_v be_v indeed_o the_o material_a object_n the_o revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n in_o which_o may_v be_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n distinguish_v the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v that_o be_v the_o voice_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n or_o his_o imprint_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o divine_a manifestation_n the_o thing_n reveal_v but_o also_o god_n himself_o so_o operate_n both_o which_o to_o wit_n deus_fw-la loquens_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la god_n speak_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n he_o himself_o his_o veracity_n be_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n his_o voice_n holy_a influence_n and_o manifestation_n by_o which_o he_o express_v himself_o give_v we_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o be_v very_o distinguishable_a by_o those_o of_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v from_o the_o most_o subtle_a appearance_n and_o transformation_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o of_o a_o stranger_n even_o as_o the_o voice_n and_o appearance_n of_o two_o man_n of_o the_o most_o contrary_a and_o different_a humour_n stature_n and_o complexion_n be_v different_a and_o distinguishable_a by_o a_o man_n of_o a_o sharp_a sight_n to_o who_o those_o man_n be_v well_o know_v but_o of_o this_o i_o write_v more_o large_o in_o my_o letter_n to_o a_o certain_a ambassador_n print_v the_o last_o year_n at_o rotterdam_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o nimmegen_n whereto_o i_o refer_v he_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n but_o i_o whole_o deny_v the_o consequence_n deduce_v by_o he_o that_o if_o god_n veracity_n because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v and_o command_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v mediate_v or_o immediate_a since_o albeit_o that_o be_v the_o original_a ground_n yet_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o what_o avail_v it_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o god_n command_v be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v if_o i_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o thing_n i_o believe_v as_o truth_n do_v come_v from_o he_o and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o certain_a knowledge_n can_v be_v have_v without_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o his_o question_n in_o the_o follow_a page_n 30._o what_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o answer_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o divination_n of_o the_o man_n brain_n that_o speak_v they_o and_o therefore_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o command_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o since_o as_o j._n b._n confess_v they_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o because_o speak_v by_o those_o man_n but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o wrought_v this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n in_o they_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v the_o material_a even_o as_o the_o light_n serve_v by_o way_n of_o formal_a object_n to_o make_v we_o see_v what_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o ¶_o 8._o pag._n 31_o and_o 32._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o divine_a and_o inward_a revelation_n need_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o noble_a rule_n by_o he_o who_o have_v such_o a_o revelation_n but_o by_o those_o to_o who_o he_o deliver_v it_o and_o then_o give_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o beraean_n be_v commend_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v willing_o assent_v judge_v no_o man_n that_o deliver_v or_o declare_v a_o revelation_n to_o another_o aught_o to_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o not_o true_a revelation_n can_v contradict_v scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o try_v revelation_n by_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a rule_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o such_o may_v not_o also_o try_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o can_v deny_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a rule_n as_o be_v most_o universal_a since_o some_o divine_a revelation_n such_o as_o prophecy_n of_o contingent_a truth_n or_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v that_o of_o george_n wishart_n concern_v the_o cardinal_n death_n for_o have_v another_o take_v upon_o he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o prophesy_v the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o will_v willing_o be_v inform_v by_o what_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v deduce_v or_o know_v that_o the_o one_o be_v false_a or_o the_o other_o true_a yet_o who_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o can_v by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o his_o proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n take_v from_o those_o word_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o peter_n by_o this_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v for_o since_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v this_o word_n more_o sure_a than_o the_o voice_n they_o hear_v with_o their_o outward_a ear_n prophecy_n j._n b._n plead_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o vision_n they_o see_v with_o their_o outward_a eye_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o description_n or_o narration_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o immediate_a see_v and_o hear_v it_o can_v any_o description_n i_o may_v receive_v of_o j._n b._n however_o true_a give_v i_o so_o certain_a a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o if_o i_o see_v he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o yet_o without_o any_o absurdity_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o inward_a word_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o sure_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v to_o or_o convey_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o that_o vision_n be_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v since_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o adequate_a mean_n of_o convey_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n after_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o body_n and_o have_v no_o more_o the_o use_v of_o the_o outward_a sense_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o it_o do_v most_o sure_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n both_o with_o he_o and_o one_o another_o as_o for_o that_o of_o isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o of_o joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n mention_v here_o by_o he_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o hereafter_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a rule_n than_o the_o spirit_n for_o such_o a_o trial._n pag._n 35._o he_o think_v my_o say_n that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n move_v the_o understanding_n well_o dispose_v confirm_v what_o he_o say_v and_o spoi_v all_o my_o purpose_n because_o then_o every_o revelation_n pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o but_o where_o do_v ever_o i_o say_v so_o what_o he_o talk_v further_a of_o this_o well-disposed_n intellect_n pag._n 36._o i_o speak_v to_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o
arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 18_o 19_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v for_o i_o believe_v all_o man_n in_o a_o day_n have_v by_o the_o gracious_a visitation_n of_o god_n love_n a_o understanding_n well_o dispose_v to_o some_o divine_a revelation_n which_o become_v dispose_v for_o other_o as_o these_o be_v receive_v which_o will_v after_o in_o its_o place_n be_v discuss_v and_o some_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v prophetic_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v may_v so_o far_o manifest_v themselves_o by_o their_o self-evidence_n even_o to_o man_n not_o regenerate_v as_o to_o force_v a_o assent_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o balaam_n mention_v by_o he_o do_v appear_v what_o he_o say_v further_a pag._n 36_o and_o 37._o inquire_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n these_o revelation_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n of_o old_a be_v easy_o answer_v by_o apply_v it_o to_o what_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o query_n and_o conjecture_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n for_o those_o of_o old_a that_o have_v these_o revelation_n immediate_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v god_n manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n in_o they_o to_o they_o by_o such_o revelation_n and_o those_o who_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n those_o thing_n so_o deliver_v as_o he_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o formal_a faith_n the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o material_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v god_n by_o the_o secret_a and_o inward_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n persuade_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o these_o thing_n declare_v to_o they_o be_v real_o his_o command_n and_o thence_o incline_v and_o bow_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o assent_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o albeit_o pag._n 38._o he_o term_v this_o a_o wild_a assertion_n yet_o he_o have_v but_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o till_o he_o prove_v he_o need_v no_o further_a refutation_n neither_o be_v it_o nonsense_n nor_o yet_o a_o destroy_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o with_o the_o like_a proofless_a confidence_n he_o affirm_v p._n 37._o that_o where_o revelation_n be_v make_v by_o outward_a voice_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n object_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o cause_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o what_o the_o outward_a sense_n perceive_v as_o because_o of_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n assure_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v god_n so_o manifest_v himself_o which_o testimony_n to_o answer_v his_o question_n be_v distinguishable_a from_o what_o be_v object_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n albeit_o it_o go_v always_o along_o with_o it_o simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v since_o he_o with_o i_o account_v it_o a_o serious_a truth_n to_o say_v the_o devil_n may_v delude_v the_o external_n sense_n and_o he_o can_v far_o more_o easy_o deceive_v they_o than_o the_o true_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o counterfeit_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o by_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v and_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v ¶_o 9_o pag._n 39_o he_o confess_v with_o i_o that_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v say_v something_o he_o spend_v the_o paragraph_n in_o rail_a accuse_v i_o as_o write_v nonsense_n and_o be_v a_o ignoramus_n because_o i_o bring_v instance_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o material_a object_n which_o himself_o confess_v also_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n for_o all_o he_o be_v so_o positive_a in_o his_o judgement_n i_o must_v show_v the_o reader_n his_o mistake_n faith_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o abraham_n faith_n for_o those_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o other_o be_v adduce_v by_o i_o to_o show_v the_o one-ness_a of_o the_o formal_a object_n neither_o have_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v impertinent_a for_o that_o end_n since_o as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v god_n speak_n to_o he_o by_o divine_a revelation_n so_o be_v the_o same_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o and_o therein_o stand_v the_o unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o not_o in_o the_o material_a object_n which_o often_o differ_v for_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v none_o of_o we_o now_o and_o so_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o i_o what_o be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o adam_n be_v faith_n before_o the_o fall_n a_o question_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o must_v first_o tell_v i_o why_o he_o so_o magisterial_o and_o positive_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v a_o answer_n and_o whereas_o he_o flout_v at_o that_o reason_n that_o action_n be_v specify_v from_o their_o object_n as_o nonsensical_a he_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o show_v wherein_o and_o then_o i_o may_v have_v answer_v he_o he_o may_v have_v wit_n enough_o to_o know_v that_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v move_v by_o his_o bare_a rail_a assertion_n pag._n 40._o beside_o a_o deal_n of_o rail_a wherein_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n he_o account_v my_o argue_n for_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o revelation_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v impertinent_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o since_o these_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v so_o frequent_a under_o the_o law_n law_n revelation_n frequent_a under_o the_o law_n it_o must_v be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v they_o be_v cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n he_o himself_o prove_v pag._n 41._o that_o under_o the_o new_a there_o be_v a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o albeit_o against_o himself_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o answer_n in_o this_o page_n and_o the_o next_o 42_o he_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bring_v by_o i_o and_o my_o argument_n thence_o do_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o he_o confess_v but_o whether_o they_o prove_v not_o all_o i_o plead_v for_o from_o thence_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n here_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n though_o i_o condemn_v the_o socinian_o he_o will_v be_v insinuate_v that_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o who_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o i_o assent_v not_o yet_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o it_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n no_o proof_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o in_o what_o scripture_n he_o find_v these_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v god_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o accuse_v such_o as_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o assent_v to_o they_o or_o whether_o any_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v he_o true_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n notwithstanding_o his_o pretence_n when_o he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o find_v word_n in_o it_o to_o express_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o his_o creed_n ¶_o 10._o pag._n 43._o by_o a_o strange_a mistake_v he_o will_v have_v i_o prove_v since_o i_o make_v use_n of_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n relate_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o have_v warrant_n to_o write_v scripture_n as_o if_o no_o man_n can_v have_v immediate_a revelation_n without_o he_o write_v scripture_n whereas_o himself_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o the_o patriarchr_n have_v it_o before_o moses_n who_o yet_o write_v no_o scripture_n yea_o and_o cain_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v no_o writer_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o like_a mistake_v pag._n 55._o he_o confess_v all_o i_o plead_v for_o revelation_n j._n b_n self-contradiction_n in_o grant_v revelation_n and_o contradict_v all_o he_o have_v be_v fight_v for_o in_o affirm_v that_o believer_n now_o have_v free_a access_n to_o christ_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o people_n always_o to_o get_v his_o mind_n know_v and_o write_a in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o to_o get_v prophetic_a revelation_n
but_o where_o do_v he_o find_v i_o plead_v for_o prophetic_a revelation_n as_o common_a to_o all_o and_o whether_o the_o former_a word_n do_v not_o grant_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n i_o plead_v for_o it_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n here_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o speak_v base_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o neither_o tell_v i_o where_o nor_o what_o i_o say_v which_o be_v indeed_o a_o base_a way_n of_o revile_v though_o familiar_a to_o he_o to_o my_o last_o argument_n pag._n 49._o §_o 35._o he_o answer_v little_a but_o rail_a the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o protestant_n call_v the_o scripture_n their_o rule_n yet_o if_o ask_v why_o they_o believe_v they_o do_v say_v because_o in_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v objective_o and_o immediate_o to_o holy_a man_n he_o say_v destroy_v the_o whole_a argument_n but_o why_o i_o know_v not_o since_o sure_o that_o prove_v they_o at_o last_o recur_n to_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v my_o conclusion_n that_o i_o thence_o infer_v that_o protestant_n be_v for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n be_v most_o false_o and_o disingenuous_o assert_v by_o he_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o to_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o that_o argument_n but_o have_v show_v thereby_o how_o they_o be_v force_v to_o recur_v to_o this_o revelation_n as_o the_o primary_n ground_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a then_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o represent_v that_o as_o dangerous_a or_o uncertain_a which_o they_o be_v thus_o force_v to_o recur_n to_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o so_o ever_o and_o anon_o repeat_v the_o story_n of_o delusion_n to_o nauseat_v through_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o read_v it_o may_v see_v and_o easy_o perceive_v his_o base_a dis-singenuity_a in_o that_o part_n as_o also_o in_o the_o follow_a line_n where_o he_o say_v their_o concession_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o false_o pretend_v immediate_a and_o objective_a revelation_n which_o quaker_n boast_v of_o for_o where_o do_v he_o find_v i_o plead_v for_o any_o such_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o quaker_n do_v false_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n yea_o or_o nay_o but_o whether_o quaker_n do_v well_o and_o be_v sound_a in_o believe_v that_o immediate_a divine_a inward_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o believer_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o where_o he_o can_v answer_v to_o turn-by_a the_o question_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n with_o rail_a and_o revile_v sect_n iv_o wherein_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o we_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o first_o sentence_n which_o contain_v a_o lie_n say_v he_o find_v the_o three_o thesis_n in_o something_n alter_v and_o more_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n than_o in_o the_o single_a sheet_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o difference_n but_o the_o misplace_n of_o a_o word_n by_o the_o printer_n but_o it_o be_v become_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o to_o speak_v untruth_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o indeed_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o complex_n of_o rail_a calumny_n and_o malicious_a groundless_a insinuation_n and_o indeed_o the_o man_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o what_o i_o write_v which_o he_o aught_o according_a to_o his_o title_n and_o undertake_v only_o to_o examine_v and_o confute_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o bestow_v several_a page_n out_o of_o stalham_n and_o hicks_n etc._n j._n b_n author_n for_o his_o lie_n and_o calumny_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o consideration_n upon_o they_o who_o lie_n and_o calumny_n be_v long_o ago_o answer_v and_o unreply_v to_o by_o they_o so_o so_o that_o the_o party_n concern_v have_v already_o vindicated_n themselves_o it_o be_v not_o my_o place_n to_o meddle_v in_o it_o and_o if_o j._n b._n will_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o debate_n where_o his_o friend_n mr._n stalham_n and_o his_o brother_n mr._n hicks_n the_o anabaptist_n who_o authority_n he_o use_v so_o often_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n have_v give_v it_o over_o by_o a_o reply_n to_o these_o answer_n have_v solace_v himself_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o man_n calumny_n for_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o delight_n he_o digress_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_v quaker_n word_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o word_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v of_o do_v or_o will_v deny_v wherein_o be_v they_o derogate_a from_o since_o they_o be_v many_o word_n and_o not_o one_o but_o if_o he_o will_v plead_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o per_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la to_o say_v so_o seeing_z the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n must_v either_o equal_a they_o with_o he_o or_o speak_v nonsense_n see_v that_o one_o epithet_n can_v be_v predicate_v of_o two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o gross_a contradiction_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o that_o word_n be_v grant_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o deny_v by_o we_o who_o be_v against_o all_o false_a revelation_n and_o lie_a fancy_n of_o man_n imagination_n as_o much_o as_o he_o which_o he_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n repeat_v over_o and_o over_o again_o to_o nauseat_v but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v and_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o former_a section_n ¶_o 2._o at_o last_o pag._n 54._o n._n 5._o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reckon_v it_o confusion_n and_o self-contradiction_n in_o i_o to_o assert_v himself_o j._n b._n contradict_v himself_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n place_v in_o these_o write_n but_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o yet_o within_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o line_n he_o confess_v the_o same_o say_v we_o stoop_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n because_o deliver_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n so_o the_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n be_v his_o own_o yea_o the_o example_n he_o bring_v of_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o parliament_n do_v very_o well_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v for_o we_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o these_o statute_n because_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o or_o thing_n command_v but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n command_v for_o when_o the_o parliament_n by_o a_o act_n appoint_v a_o tax_n of_o so_o much_o money_n to_o be_v levy_v from_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o this_o act_n that_o make_v we_o obey_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n answ._n the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n else_o great_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v as_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v be_v to_o pursue_v he_o in_o this_o point_n as_o he_o have_v it_o lie_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o ramble_a discourse_n who_o way_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v one_o matter_n to_o a_o period_n but_o to_o touch_v it_o here_o and_o there_o intermix_a other_o thing_n that_o so_o his_o nauseat_a repetition_n and_o oft_o reiterated_a rail_n may_v be_v the_o more_o cover_a and_o therefore_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o tie_v myself_o to_o follow_v he_o page_n after_o page_n immediate_o lest_o i_o shall_v embark_v myself_o in_o the_o like_a disorder_n and_o make_v such_o a_o confuse_a hodg-podg_a as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o to_o follow_v every_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v it_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o and_o of_o this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o place_n once_o for_o all_o use_v the_o method_n the_o author_n purpose_v to_o use_v as_o be_v the_o method_n i_o purpose_v to_o use_v throughout_o this_o
sense_n and_o before_o he_o have_v answer_v this_o challenge_n and_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o a_o calumniator_n albeit_o he_o take_v the_o help_n of_o his_o author_n hicks_n he_o will_v find_v his_o folly_n in_o accuse_v man_n at_o second-hand-proof_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adversary_n what_o follow_v in_o this_o paragraph_n and_o p._n 60._o be_v mere_a rail_a and_o perversion_n compare_v we_o with_o papist_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v and_o indeed_o all_o of_o it_o be_v overturn_v by_o that_o one_o assertion_n of_o i_o that_o what_o revelation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v ¶_o 5._o pag._n 57_o n._n 10._o he_o say_v i_o come_v near_o to_o the_o core_n of_o my_o design_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o enthusiasm_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o fountain_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n within_o three_o or_o four_o line_n confess_v it_o himself_o ascribe_v it_o to_o my_o folly_n to_o dream_n any_o man_n think_v so_o thus_o he_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o law_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o account_v they_o the_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n whether_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o my_o deduction_n follow_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n will_v appear_v when_o the_o argument_n and_o objection_n relate_v to_o that_o come_v particular_o to_o be_v mention_v and_o whereas_o he_o think_v this_o be_v absurd_a and_o not_o make_v for_o my_o design_n because_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o rule_n he_o mistake_v the_o matter_n as_o urge_v by_o i_o for_o i_o argue_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o original_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n god_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o original_a ground_n of_o truth_n but_o god_n but_o god_n not_o simple_o consider_v but_o as_o manifest_v himself_o in_o divine_a immediate_a revelation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n as_o in_o the_o last_o section_n be_v prove_v be_v the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o christian_n for_o i_o be_v never_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o call_v god_n simple_o consider_v or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o abstracto_fw-la not_o as_o imprint_n truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o man_n heart_n not_o contrary_a but_o according_a to_o scripture_n for_o he_o can_v contradict_v himself_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v all_o his_o cavil_n upon_o this_o theme_n and_o whereas_o he_o wonder_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n 58._o why_o any_o revelation_n even_o from_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o primary_n than_o the_o scripture_n since_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o come_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o why_o he_o use_v the_o latin_a word_n afflatus_fw-la and_o do_v not_o interpret_v it_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o to_o fright_v ignorant_a folk_n that_o they_o may_v think_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o witchcraft_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o he_o accuse_v it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a sense_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o admiration_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o more_o primary_n to_o a_o man_n which_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v through_o another_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o secondary_a albeit_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o write_v they_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v and_o the_o same_o way_n be_v answer_v what_o he_o say_v p._n 65._o n._n 19_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o confound_v the_o principal_a leader_n with_o the_o original_a rule_n because_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n but_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n neither_o do_v his_o example_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o compass_n prove_v it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n as_o imprint_v upon_o man_n soul_n the_o rule_n he_o shall_v walk_v by_o but_o indeed_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o very_a uncertain_a pilot_n that_o have_v no_o compass_n but_o only_o a_o description_n of_o it_o and_o a_o journal_n how_o other_o man_n have_v steer_v that_o course_n and_o such_o pilot_n be_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o he_o think_v i_o drive_v at_o something_o more_o intolerable_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o revelation_n the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o or_o the_o light_n within_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o the_o more_o primary_n and_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o quaker_n do_v affirm_v any_o revelation_n they_o speak_v of_o as_o come_v from_o that_o light_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v say_v something_o otherwise_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o command_n as_o they_o be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o primary_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n than_o the_o same_o thing_n write_v and_o receive_v only_o from_o another_o as_o to_o which_o i_o will_v only_o ask_v he_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n command_v they_o to_o go_v here_o or_o there_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o like_a be_v as_o to_o these_o end_n more_o primary_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n to_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o they_o can_v not_o learn_v their_o duty_n as_o to_o those_o particular_n and_o that_o i_o make_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o one_o i_o have_v above_o show_v and_o therefore_o his_o malicious_a insinuation_n of_o socinianism_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o mighty_a dilemma_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n p._n 66._o or_o will_v i_o say_v spirit_n the_o light_n within_o the_o increated_a spirit_n that_o the_o light_n within_o i_o be_v real_o the_o increated_a spirit_n this_o say_v he_o must_v be_v blasphemy_n with_o a_o witness_n to_o be_v hear_v with_o horror_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n poor_a man_n how_o apt_a be_v he_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n about_o nothing_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v his_o own_o for_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v not_o god_n a_o light_n and_o be_v not_o he_o in_o every_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o light_n within_o the_o increated_a spirit_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v how_o easy_o these_o windy_a boast_n of_o his_o be_v blow_v away_o how_o the_o spirit_n rule_v we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v above_o show_v so_o that_o what_o he_o say_v to_o that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o page_n where_o he_o vapour_n and_o rail_n be_v but_o superfluous_a next_o after_o he_o have_v a_o little_a play_v the_o pedant_n upon_o the_o word_n magis_fw-la originaliter_fw-la he_o conclude_v his_o 22._o paragraph_n with_o ask_v i_o why_o the_o revelation_n i_o pretend_v to_o shall_v be_v account_v more_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n himself_o than_o these_o revelation_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v but_o this_o be_v his_o allegiance_n none_o of_o my_o affirmation_n next_o i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o revelation_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v be_v less_o primary_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o albeit_o no_o revelation_n which_o be_v write_v and_o transmit_v to_o a_o man_n only_o by_o the_o report_n of_o another_o can_v be_v so_o primary_n and_o immediate_n to_o he_o as_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v in_o himself_o he_o confess_v here_o with_o i_o p._n 67._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n whether_o that_o make_v for_o my_o cause_n as_o also_o what_o follow_v will_v after_o in_o its_o place_n be_v examine_v ¶_o 6._o but_o because_o he_o found_v his_o assertion_n of_o my_o detract_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n rule_n j._n b_n proof_n for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n because_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o original_a rule_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v a_o secondary_a one_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o ground_n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o also_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n prove_v the_o contrary_a answer_v i._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v hear_v
say_v here_o he_o will_v ask_v one_o word_n more_o where_o i_o read_v that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o so_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v translate_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v either_o very_a ignorant_a scripture_n j._n b's_n ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o forgetful_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o read_v john_n 6.51_o where_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n add_v that_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o flesh._n in_o like_a manner_n be_v his_o other_o malicious_a perversion_n deny_v and_o return_v upon_o he_o where_o he_o will_v infer_v upon_o we_o that_o each_o of_o we_o esteem_v ourselves_o as_o much_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v so_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n he_o exclaim_v against_o be_v his_o own_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o without_o a_o cause_n another_o of_o his_o perversion_n be_v p._n 236._o where_n repeat_v my_o word_n he_o render_v they_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a he_o j._n b._n false_o translate_v the_o author_n to_o seek_v advantage_n against_o he_o this_o be_v that_o inward_a christ_n of_o which_o we_o only_o and_o so_o often_o speak_v whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v which_o we_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o speak_v for_o as_o the_o english_a edition_n do_v verify_v the_o latin_a word_n tantum_fw-la signify_v so_o much_o as_o well_o as_o only_o and_o be_v so_o intend_v here_o by_o i_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o both_o the_o context_n and_o what_o i_o say_v elsewhere_o show_v but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o only_o that_o he_o may_v pervert_v and_o rail_v the_o more_o liberal_o albeit_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o latin_a word_n tantum_fw-la signify_v so_o much_o as_o ordinary_a dictionary_n show_v and_o cicero_n say_v nec_fw-la tantum_fw-la proficiebam_fw-la quantum_fw-la volebam_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la posthac_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la tantulum_fw-la quidem_fw-la praeterieris_fw-la those_o who_o debate_n fair_o use_v not_o to_o strain_v their_o adversary_n word_n to_o abuse_v they_o when_o they_o know_v they_o may_v bear_v a_o better_a interpretation_n his_o next_o perversion_n be_v yet_o more_o gross_a and_o abusive_a p._n 238._o where_o from_o my_o deny_v that_o we_o equal_v ourselves_o to_o that_o holy_a man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a he_o conclude_v i_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o because_o i_o use_v the_o word_n plenitudo_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la that_o i_o deny_v his_o deity_n which_o be_v a_o abominable_a falsehood_n i_o detest_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o their_o distinction_n and_o when_o i_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n i_o deny_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n as_o this_o man_n most_o injurious_o will_v insinuate_v for_o i_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v real_o both_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man._n man._n christ_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man._n and_o whereas_o he_o rail_v and_o exclaim_v here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n at_o a_o monstrous_a rate_n as_o if_o the_o comparison_n i_o bring_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o every_o saint_n and_o the_o man_n jesus_n from_o the_o sap_n its_o be_v other_o way_n in_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o tree_n than_o in_o the_o branch_n do_v further_o confirm_v our_o equal_v ourselves_o to_o he_o he_o do_v but_o show_v his_o folly_n since_o christ_n himself_o use_v the_o same_o comparison_n joh._n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n to_o which_o i_o allude_v and_o upon_o this_o he_o run_v out_o in_o a_o vehement_a strain_n of_o rail_a p._n 239._o exclaim_v against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o incarnation_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o therefore_o his_o work_n there_o to_o prove_v what_o i_o deny_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o yet_o he_o repeat_v this_o calumny_n p._n 242._o add_v that_o my_o say_n that_o we_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o conception_n birth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v true_a do_v not_o vindicate_v we_o from_o it_o and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n rose_n again_o and_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n speak_v your_o mind_n here_o if_o you_o dare_v this_o defiance_n to_o all_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v insinuate_v as_o if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o or_o dare_v not_o speak_v my_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v find_v false_a he_o must_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sober_a man_n pass_v for_o a_o malicious_a perverter_n for_o answer_v then_o i_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n glorify_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_a raise_v again_o and_o glorify_v be_v again_o raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o glorify_a body_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n dwell_v and_o i_o dare_v he_o to_o show_v where_o in_o my_o apology_n or_o elsewhere_o i_o ever_o say_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o these_o perversion_n be_v what_o we_o say_v p._n 264._o where_o from_o my_o urge_n from_o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o quaker_n then_o must_v know_v other_o man_n thought_n who_o have_v this_o in_o they_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o but_o the_o absurdity_n here_o be_v his_o own_o do_v not_o they_o say_v every_o true_a believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n know_v all_o thing_n yet_o every_o believer_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n since_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a by_o consequence_n to_o make_v man_n blasphemer_n for_o assert_v scripture-truth_n how_o can_v he_o avoid_v pass_v this_o censure_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v 1_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n and_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v any_o thing_n thing_n he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o know_v and_o whereas_o he_o rail_n here_o in_o say_v we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o light_n within_o the_o property_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o other_o christ_n as_o also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n p._n 242.237_o say_n the_o christ_n we_o command_v to_o believe_v in_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o but_o one_o bear_v with_o every_o man_n neither_o god_n nor_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o answer_v and_o the_o absurdity_n he_o draw_v from_o it_o remove_v by_o what_o george_n keith_n have_v say_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o way_n cast_v up_o wherein_o he_o show_v by_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n how_o this_o be_v no_o deny_v of_o the_o man_n jesus_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o either_o i_o or_o any_o other_o have_v call_v the_o light_n within_o god_n or_o ascribe_v to_o it_o the_o property_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n than_o they_o do_v who_o say_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n ascribe_v sometime_o the_o action_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n to_o the_o person_n denominate_v by_o the_o other_o christ._n the_o personal_a union_n in_o christ._n as_o the_o westminster_n confession_n itself_o acknowledge_v chap._n 8._o and_o since_o r._n macquair_n have_v promise_v a_o refutation_n of_o that_o book_n of_o g._n k._n by_o j._n b._n in_o his_o name_n when_o we_o see_v it_o this_o may_v be_v further_o speak_v to_o if_o need_v be_v upon_o which_o also_o will_v depend_v the_o full_a discussion_n of_o that_o question_v mention_v p._n 240_o 241._o whether_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o substance_n since_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o consequent_o distinct_a from_o reason_n as_o also_o that_o of_o christ_n being_n crucify_a in_o the_o wicked_a which_o p._n 246._o he_o call_v a_o nonsensical_a dream_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o distinct_a principle_n from_o the_o soul_n speak_v of_o p._n 247._o the_o full_a treat_v of_o all_o which_o be_v refer_v until_o that_o promise_a work_n of_o his_o appear_v as_o to_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v in_o short_a at_o present_a that_o whereas_o i_o say_v this_o seed_n be_v not_o the_o be_v of_o god_n simple_o consider_v he_o add_v p._n 230._o that_o then_o all_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n some_o other_o way_n consider_v and_o what_o blasphemy_n
impertinent_a which_o be_v as_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o spirit_n so_o ought_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o more_o manifest_o contradict_v this_o pag._n 456._o saying_n that_o god_n require_v not_o man_n to_o feel_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o preparation_n to_o prayer_n yea_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v even_o when_o and_o because_o they_o feel_v they_o want_v they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v before_o that_o these_o influence_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o prayer_n either_o man_n ought_v to_o perform_v prayer_n wrong_v or_o this_o must_v be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n but_o since_o this_o manner_n of_o prayer_n be_v own_v real_o in_o their_o pray_v at_o set_a time_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n or_o not_o it_o show_v i_o speak_v no_o untruth_n of_o they_o and_o that_o his_o say_n so_o be_v untrue_o say_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o also_o the_o man_n impudence_n may_v be_v see_v pag._n 460._o in_o say_v i_o be_o a_o liar_n in_o affirm_v they_o profess_v they_o may_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v their_o set_a time_n but_o the_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v spirit_n professor_n limit_v themselves_o to_o pray_v at_o set_a time_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o limit_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o themselves_o to_o pray_v at_o set_a time_n as_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o before_o and_o after_o meat_n and_o this_o he_o can_v deny_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v their_o universal_a practice_n will_v declare_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o if_o they_o pray_v at_o set_a time_n and_o that_o profess_o without_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v sensible_a they_o want_v it_o do_v not_o they_o profess_v to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n what_o he_o say_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o swenkfeldius_n and_o the_o familist_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v in_o this_o we_o do_v it_o as_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o such_o of_o who_o belief_n we_o take_v no_o notice_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o any_o ground_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v how_o impertinent_a this_o class_v we_o with_o other_o be_v to_o render_v we_o odious_a upon_o every_o occasion_n i_o may_v tell_v he_o here_o once_o for_o all_o that_o even_o as_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n of_o prayer_n he_o agree_v against_o we_o with_o papist_n socinian_o pelagian_o episcopalian_o independent_o anabaptist_n lutheran_n arminian_o antinomian_o yea_o and_o with_o pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n all_o which_o affirm_v with_o he_o that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n albeit_o not_o have_v any_o present_a motion_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v enemy_n j._n b._n plead_v for_o prayer_n forget_v to_o pray_v for_o but_o not_o to_o rail_v against_o such_o he_o account_v his_o enemy_n ¶_o 5._o what_o he_o say_v here_o in_o several_a place_n of_o introversion_n i_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o prayer_n and_o where_o he_o urge_v it_o so_o much_o from_o the_o general_a command_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mind_v it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o he_o may_v account_v his_o enemy_n and_o even_a heretic_n than_o rail_v at_o they_o but_o the_o treat_v upon_o this_o subject_n have_v have_v no_o such_o inference_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v here_o his_o old_a style_n of_o rail_a which_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v pag._n 452-456-459_a 460_o 461._o he_o have_v divers_a little_a cavil_n and_o quibble_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o i_o willing_o omit_v as_o not_o concern_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o question_n only_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v note_v one_o or_o two_o pag._n 455._o upon_o these_o word_n sub_fw-la degustationem_fw-la he_o fanci_v the_o quaker_n hold_v a_o state_n of_o prayer_n distinct_a both_o from_o public_a and_o private_a but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v very_o critical_a and_o ready_a to_o catch_v albeit_o he_o omit_v more_o weighty_a thing_n he_o have_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o this_o which_o be_v a_o error_n either_o of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n for_o it_o be_v in_o my_o copy_n ad_fw-la cibum_fw-la mean_v the_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n and_o that_o the_o other_o word_n do_v also_o signify_v the_o next_o be_v his_o ask_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o ejaculation_n emit_v to_o man_n self_n scripture_n ejaculation_n quibble_v at_o by_o j._n b._n allow_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o say_v look_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o quaker_n idolatry_n this_o show_v the_o man_n eagerness_n to_o stretch_v every_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o accusation_n for_o by_o this_o i_o intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o express_v such_o prayer_n as_o man_n make_v unheard_a of_o other_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o quaker_n idolatry_n it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o must_v account_v the_o apostle_n paul_n guilty_a of_o as_o well_o as_o i_o whole_a word_n be_v 1_o cor._n 14._o v._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la loquatur_fw-la let_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o as_o both_o arias_n montanus_n &_o beza_n translate_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a and_o that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o prayer_n see_v from_o verse_n 24._o so_o the_o furious_a man_n may_v see_v whither_o his_o malice_n have_v drive_v he_o he_o forget_v not_o also_o in_o this_o chapter_n his_o old_a calumny_n and_o therefore_o have_v it_o here_o often_o than_o once_o that_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o well_o as_o preparation_n thereunto_o come_v only_o from_o that_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o pag._n 455_o 456_o 457._o and_o hence_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o pelagianism_n eye_n a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o can_v see_v without_o eye_n p._n 459._o for_o say_v that_o to_o command_v a_o man_n to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o command_v he_o to_o see_v without_o eye_n and_o work_v without_o hand_n because_o pelagius_n say_v that_o whatever_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v he_o give_v we_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o pelagius_n say_v so_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o ability_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o ancient_n condemn_v he_o whereas_o my_o very_a assertion_n here_o be_v in_o as_o opposite_a term_n to_o that_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v since_o i_o argue_v that_o a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o can_v see_v without_o eye_n and_o indeed_o all_o this_o man_n be_v reason_v in_o this_o chapter_n savour_v strong_o of_o pelagianism_n where_o he_o plead_v throughout_o for_o man_n set_v about_o spiritual_a duty_n without_o the_o spirit_n yea_o pag._n 463._o he_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a indulgence_n towards_o such_o as_o have_v begin_v to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o have_v find_v it_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o for_o this_o agree_v exact_o to_o the_o semipelagian_a principle_n facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la denegat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la i._n e._n god_n will_v not_o deny_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o indeed_o this_o allow_a man_n to_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o this_o man_n do_v plead_v for_o it_o and_o reckon_v the_o contrary_a absurd_a pag._n 453._o be_v complete_a pelagianism_n and_o do_v clear_o import_v that_o man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n can_v acquire_v the_o spirit_n and_o can_v do_v something_o in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o himself_o before_o he_o have_v it_o light_n j._n b._n with_o pelagian_n plead_v for_o a_o prayer_n from_o nature_n law_n and_o light_n and_o thence_o this_o man_n plead_v so_o much_o pag._n 451._o for_o the_o general_a use_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o if_o he_o can_v with_o his_o other_o doctrine_n and_o clear_v himself_o of_o pelagianism_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a that_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o pit_n of_o which_o he_o so_o often_o false_o accuse_v i_o as_o also_o pag._n 461._o he_o ask_v again_o pag._n 460._o why_o we_o come_v to_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n if_o our_o conscience_n be_v hurt_v in_o join_v with_o they_o and_o thence_o
they_o hungry_a and_o hardly_o bestead_v for_o many_o year_n feel_v after_o life_n and_o immortality_n but_o can_v not_o find_v that_o somewhat_o be_v raise_v in_o i_o that_o word_n and_o report_n can_v not_o feed_v name_n and_o notion_n i_o mind_v little_a but_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o i_o be_v that_o and_o be_v that_o more_o and_o more_o i_o press_v after_o and_o now_o i_o must_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n say_v somewhat_o which_o i_o humble_o mention_v with_o a_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o the_o love_n convincement_n l._n s._n his_o first_o convincement_n power_n and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o enable_v i_o i_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o be_v boast_v in_o that_o season_n wherein_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n and_o immortality_n to_o i_o by_o his_o inward_a appearance_n in_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v merciful_o turn_v i_o from_o all_o that_o ever_o his_o light_n inward_o and_o law_n outward_o have_v condemn_v i_o for_o my_o heart_n also_o do_v bear_v witness_n for_o i_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v know_v will_v please_v he_o i_o be_v choose_v to_o do_v that_o not_o that_o thereby_o i_o be_v seek_v justification_n in_o my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n justification_n &c_n &c_n this_o bless_a glimpse_n of_o my_o begin_a freedom_n be_v give_v i_o in_o a_o seasonable_a time_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v with_o my_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n to_o feel_v his_o virtue_n perfect_o to_o cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n neither_o be_v i_o a_o vnder-valu_a of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v my_o rule_n then_o and_o i_o hope_v for_o ever_o my_o life_n shall_v answer_v they_o i_o think_v rule_n to_o who_o and_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n they_o honour_v the_o scripture_n most_o who_o live_v most_o according_a to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o who_o call_v they_o the_o only_a rule_n yet_o do_v not_o make_v they_o their_o pattern_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v precious_a to_o i_o and_o by_o they_o be_v i_o teach_v not_o to_o walk_v nor_o worship_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o people_n the_o spirit_n show_v i_o his_o mind_n in_o they_o and_o then_o i_o see_v in_o his_o light_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n many_o adore_v so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o they_o neither_o can_v my_o experience_n go_v along_o with_o what_o thou_o affirm_v of_o the_o hazard_n of_o converse_n with_o that_o people_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o sojourn_v i_o be_v none_o who_o converse_v with_o they_o i_o be_v never_o at_o one_o of_o their_o meeting_n i_o never_o read_v one_o of_o their_o book_n unless_o accidental_o i_o have_v find_v they_o where_o i_o come_v and_o look_v to_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o by_o again_o so_o now_o it_o remain_v with_o i_o to_o tell_v thou_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n i_o join_v with_o they_o quaker_n the_o occasion_n of_o l._n s._n 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o the_o quaker_n since_o it_o be_v none_o of_o those_o thou_o mention_v which_o i_o will_v very_o single_o and_o can_v very_o comfortable_o do_v it_o be_v that_o thing_n you_o schoolman_n call_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n which_o my_o desire_n be_v you_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o feel_o acquaint_v with_o whereby_o the_o lord_n raise_v in_o my_o soul_n his_o feel_a life_n i_o can_v not_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o hear_v of_o what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v do_v outward_o though_o i_o believe_v thereby_o he_o purchase_v all_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n until_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o whereby_o i_o may_v possess_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o i_o see_v a_o historical_a faith_n will_v neither_o cleanse_v i_o nor_o save_v i_o if_o that_o can_v save_v any_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o without_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n i_o feel_v i_o need_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v without_o this_o can_v not_o give_v i_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o through_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o my_o eye_n be_v more_o and_o more_o by_o degree_n open_v for_o the_o tender-hearted_a samaritan_n have_v pity_n upon_o my_o wound_a soul_n when_o both_o priest_n and_o levite_n pass_v by_o and_o the_o watchman_n rend_v my_o veil_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_n nor_o hand_n to_o help_v i_o he_o draw_v near_o and_o pour_v in_o wine_n and_o oil_n as_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n in_o measure_n wherein_o he_o have_v long_o cause_v i_o to_o hope_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o truth_n the_o scripture_n make_v comfortable_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o that_o sweet_a say_n whereby_o i_o be_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v if_o evil_a parent_n know_v how_o to_o give_v their_o child_n good_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o those_o who_o ask_v he_o when_o your_o child_n ask_v bread_n will_v you_o give_v they_o a_o stone_n or_o when_o they_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v you_o give_v they_o a_o serpent_n these_o precious_a scripture_n and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v open_v up_o and_o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n powerful_o and_o seasonable_o in_o say_v be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v time_n above_o number_n before_o and_o since_o have_v make_v i_o set_v to_o my_o seal_n to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o as_o i_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o watch_v at_o the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n gate_n travel_v in_o spirit_n more_o and_o more_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o he_o and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a daily_o to_o die_v unto_o self_n that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o i_o i_o become_v a_o passive_a creature_n and_o he_o a_o active_a christ_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n i_o feel_v the_o increase_n of_o my_o peace_n and_o so_o my_o friend_n thou_o have_v here_o by_o some_o touch_v at_o thing_n occasion_n to_o see_v how_o far_o thou_o be_v mistake_v concern_v we_o and_o how_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n thou_o represent_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v the_o great_a be_v thy_o sin_n two_o particular_n indeed_o i_o can_v strain_v charity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v scripture_n christ_n own_a and_o the_o scripture_n thou_o think_v do_v we_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o justification_n through_o his_o righteousness_n because_o we_o make_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o of_o a_o more_o universal_a extent_n than_o you_o or_o because_o we_o love_v whole_a christ_n so_o much_o and_o his_o seamless_a coat_n that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o divide_v nay_o we_o dare_v not_o divide_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n neither_o confound_v they_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a thing_n yet_o inseparable_a neither_o can_v thou_o think_v we_o make_v void_a the_o scripture_n because_o we_o honour_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o bear_v testimony_n against_o all_o who_o deny_v the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a teach_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a privilege_n of_o his_o people_n whereby_o you_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o neither_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o suffer_v other_o who_o will_v but_o monopolise_v knowledge_n to_o yourselves_o professor_n monopolise_v knowledge_n by_o professor_n and_o intrude_v your_o meaning_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o the_o rule_n which_o meaning_n indeed_o i_o do_v not_o own_o either_o as_o the_o only_a or_o any_o rule_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o conscience_n answer_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o thousand_o with_o i_o will_v stand_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o all_o thy_o unjust_a reproach_n and_o malicious_a accusation_n shall_v melt_v away_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heart-searching_a god_n before_o who_o
he_o ought_v not_o but_o as_o to_o these_o which_o be_v indeed_o own_v by_o we_o thou_o will_v find_v they_o at_o large_a vindicate_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n either_o in_o my_o apology_n or_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o can_v have_v make_v a_o further_a remark_n in_o this_o his_o index_n to_o show_v thou_o how_o many_o of_o they_o he_o set_v down_o as_o our_o assertion_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v assert_v by_o any_o of_o we_o nor_o by_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o where_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o book_n but_o only_o his_o own_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o consequence_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o detain_v thou_o any_o long_o in_o this_o by_o look_v the_o page_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v thou_o may_v easy_o observe_v it_o year_n 1686_o the_o possibility_n &_o necessity_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a faith_n prove_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v in_o latin_a to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o holland_n and_o now_o also_o put_v into_o english_a by_o r._n b._n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o serve_v to_o inform_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v above_o seven_o year_n since_o this_o epistle_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o heer_n paet_v be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a account_n both_o in_o the_o learned_a and_o politic_a world_n the_o conference_n i_o have_v with_o he_o be_v late_o after_o his_o return_n from_o spain_n where_o he_o have_v be_v ambassador_n from_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o i_o discourse_v with_o he_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a last_o year_n at_o london_n where_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o dutch_a east-indian_a company_n but_o can_v not_o find_v he_o propose_v any_o thing_n new_a nor_o what_o i_o can_v conceive_v have_v any_o weight_n towards_o a_o reply_n what_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n further_o i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o thus_o far_o he_o ready_o yield_v that_o he_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o he_o find_v they_o can_v make_v a_o reasonable_a plea_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o my_o read_n it_o over_o again_o i_o find_v a_o inclination_n in_o myself_o and_o be_v persuade_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o publish_v it_o in_o a_o language_n more_o obvious_a to_o all_o my_o country_n men._n it_o be_v a_o question_n now_o frequent_o toss_v revelation_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o foundation_n revelation_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v sift_v to_o the_o bottom_n it_o resolve_v in_o tradition_n or_o revelation_n for_o those_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v resolve_v it_o but_o in_o a_o tradition_n when_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v inquire_v into_o since_o the_o subjective_a revelation_n which_o they_o yield_v come_v but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o be_v by_o themselves_o term_v medium_fw-la incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la and_o such_o a_o revelation_n those_o of_o rome_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o influence_n they_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n so_o those_o protestant_n who_o say_v the_o subjective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n influence_n they_o though_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n present_v and_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n as_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o understand_v they_o as_o their_o preacher_n interpret_v they_o differ_v not_o much_o or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v belief_n concern_v scripture_n the_o spirit_n influence_n they_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o according_a as_o her_o doctor_n and_o council_n interpret_v they_o and_o neither_o have_v any_o better_a foundation_n than_o tradition_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n plain_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o resolve_n in_o the_o veneration_n they_o have_v for_o their_o doctor_n but_o whereas_o the_o one_o affirm_v they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o entire_a submission_n they_o think_v it_o decent_a to_o say_v they_o judge_v they_o infallible_a and_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o such_o as_o affirm_v the_o first_o believe_v the_o last_o the_o other_o because_o they_o pretend_v they_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o conditional_o have_v deny_v to_o her_o infallibility_n though_o general_o they_o be_v as_o credulous_a as_o the_o other_o and_o i_o find_v the_o doctor_n of_o their_o church_n as_o angry_a to_o be_v contradict_v as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v a_o ingredient_n go_v to_o the_o composition_n of_o all_o clergyman_n since_o it_o become_v a_o trade_n and_o go_v to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o have_v flow_v that_o monster_n persecution_n in_o short_a the_o matter_n be_v easy_o drive_v into_o this_o narrow_a compass_n we_o believe_v either_o because_o of_o a_o outward_a or_o inward_a testimony_n that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v outward_o deliver_v to_o we_o or_o inward_o reveal_v to_o we_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o papist_n do_v wise_o in_o plead_v for_o infallibility_n for_o certain_o the_o true_a church_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v without_o it_o and_o the_o protestant_n do_v honest_o in_o not_o claim_v it_o because_o they_o be_v sensible_a they_o want_v it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v the_o one_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o advise_v the_o other_o to_o believe_v they_o may_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o the_o one_o be_v nor_o the_o other_o can_v without_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n therefore_o as_o to_o deny_v revelation_n be_v a_o bad_a way_n to_o prove_v infallibility_n so_o to_o deny_v infallibility_n be_v a_o bad_a way_n to_o make_v a_o reformation_n since_o they_o who_o do_v reform_v have_v need_n to_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v do_v so_o the_o assert_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o pretend_v to_o it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o place_v it_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o but_o since_o those_o who_o oppose_v immediate_a revelation_n do_v it_o on_o the_o account_n that_o they_o reckon_v it_o either_o impossible_a or_o unnecessary_a i_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v as_o much_o find_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o will_v evince_v the_o contrary_a i_o have_v now_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o a_o advertisement_n but_o be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o form_n i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o to_o who_o i_o wish_v true_a certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o bid_v he_o hearty_o farewell_n the_o 9_o of_o octob._n 1686._o robert_n barclay_n my_o friend_n albeit_o i_o judge_v i_o do_v full_o answer_v to_o all_o thy_o argument_n in_o that_o conference_n we_o have_v concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o possibility_n of_o inward_a immediate_a revelation_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o true_a faith_n from_o thence_o proceed_v nevertheless_o because_o after_o we_o have_v make_v a_o end_n and_o be_v part_v thou_o will_v needs_o remit_v to_o my_o further_a consideration_n the_o strength_n of_o thy_o argument_n as_o that_o in_o which_o thou_o suppose_v the_o very_o hang_v of_o the_o question_n to_o lie_v that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v thy_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v more_o appear_v i_o do_v further_o consider_v of_o it_o but_o the_o more_o i_o weigh_v it_o i_o find_v it_o the_o weak_a and_o therefore_o that_o thou_o thyself_o may_v make_v the_o true_a judgement_n of_o it_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o send_v thou_o my_o further_a consideration_n thereon_o which_o i_o have_v do_v ere_o now_o have_v not_o i_o both_o at_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v divert_v by_o other_o necessary_a occasion_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v perceive_v a_o full_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o thy_o argument_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o think_v my_o answer_n in_o any_o part_n to_o be_v defective_a so_o that_o there_o yet_o remain_v with_o thou_o any_o matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n i_o do_v earnest_o desire_v thou_o that_o as_o i_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o examine_v thy_o argument_n and_o to_o transmit_v to_o thou_o my_o consideration_n thereon_o so_o thou_o may_v give_v thyself_o the_o trouble_n to_o write_v and_o send_v i_o what_o thou_o haft_n further_o to_o say_v which_o my_o friend_n n._n n._n who_o deliver_v
reason_n as_o those_o false_a and_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o diabolical_a inspiration_n from_o such_o as_o be_v true_o divine_a now_o how_o many_o man_n who_o will_v be_v esteem_v philosopher_n be_v miserable_o deceive_v by_o those_o false_a likeness_n of_o reason_n judge_v their_o false_a reason_n to_o be_v the_o true_a similitude_n of_o thing_n and_o solid_a ratiocination_n which_o nevertheless_o move_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a reason_n to_o reject_v sound_a and_o solid_a reason_n as_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a for_o even_o sound_a natural_a reason_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o g0d_n and_o very_o useful_a to_o mankind_n when_o use_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n supernatural_a natural_a reason_n comprehend_v not_o thing_n supernatural_a but_o let_v none_o think_v to_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a kind_n and_o as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v when_o any_o one_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n of_o reason_n we_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o contemplate_v the_o first_o natural_a idea_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o to_o meditate_v therein_o which_o be_v as_o a_o test_n or_o touchstone_n by_o which_o all_o the_o appearance_n and_o likeness_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v if_o they_o contradict_v they_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o also_o when_o any_o one_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o own_o imagination_n or_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n think_v any_o evil_a inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o true_a divine_a revelation_n he_o that_o be_v so_o deceive_v be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o natural_a idea_n of_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v that_o pretend_a revelation_n do_v contradict_v they_o for_o no_o true_a divine_a revelation_n can_v contradict_v the_o true_a natural_a idea_n or_o to_o the_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o simple_a clear_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o they_o will_v turn_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o divine_a seed_n in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o those_o idea_n be_v ready_o and_o easy_o stir_v up_o mind_n the_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v most_o clear_a &_o obvious_a to_o the_o mind_n for_o as_o in_o natural_a idea_n so_o in_o supernatural_a some_o be_v more_o easy_o raise_v than_o other_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n both_o of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a idea_n whereby_o they_o be_v gradual_o excite_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o mortal_a man_n in_o who_o mind_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o there_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o some_o idea_n that_o be_v true_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a and_o who_o have_v not_o feel_v in_o himself_o both_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o also_o some_o tender_a and_o gentle_a taste_n oâ—_n god_n love_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o wicked_a man_n be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n now_o that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o be_v feel_v to_o contradict_v any_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a idea_n which_o be_v clear_o perceive_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n but_o either_o a_o false_a imagination_n or_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n but_o to_o proceed_v scripture_n god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n even_o in_o contingent_a truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v the_o scripture_n as_o all_o christian_n ought_v it_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n and_o will_v even_o concern_v contingent_a truth_n to_o come_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v evident_o declare_v god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v to_o our_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n yea_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o prophet_n themselves_o hosea_n chap_n 1._o say_v plain_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heb._n habakkuk_n also_o say_v as_o he_o be_v stand_v on_o his_o watch_n to_o see_v what_o jehovah_n will_v speak_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a â—nspirations_n revelation_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o inward_a â—nspirations_n that_o the_o most_o heavenly_a revelation_n be_v by_o inward_a illustration_n and_o inspiration_n in_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o any_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n such_o revelation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o natural_a imagination_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o any_o of_o their_o inward_a natural_a sense_n than_o it_o may_v be_v confess_v they_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_o certain_a they_o come_v from_o god_n unless_o they_o also_o feel_v god_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a sense_n by_o which_o they_o do_v most_o near_o approach_v to_o he_o from_o these_o superior_a and_o most-inward_a sense_n work_v upon_o the_o low_a and_o less_o noble_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o which_o ever_o way_n the_o prophet_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n even_o when_o they_o foretell_v contingent_a truth_n to_o come_v it_o be_v without_o doubt_n they_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v demonstration_n which_o be_v most-certain_a without_o any_o outward_a miraculous_a demonstration_n and_o that_o frequent_o without_o any_o outward_a miracle_n for_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n and_o many_o prophesy_v where_o there_o appear_v no_o miracle_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v often_o observe_v and_o we_o also_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v do_v believe_v their_o word_n and_o write_n to_o be_v divine_a concern_v contingent_a truth_n as_o well_o past_a as_o to_o come_v else_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v divine_a but_o mere_o humane_a and_o thence_o we_o need_v no_o outward_a miracle_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o be_v they_o necessary_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o write_v they_o for_o we_o see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o they_o declare_v prophecy_n as_o reveal_v to_o they_o of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n mention_v of_o any_o outward_a miracle_n as_o that_o by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o moreover_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v many_o contingent_a truth_n to_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o dream_n dream_n divine_a revelation_n by_o dream_n now_o as_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o see_v what_o they_o dream_v by_o a_o real_a perception_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o by_o inward_a idea_n which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o perceive_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o divine_a revelation_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a example_n in_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o when_o he_o observe_v his_o wife_n with_o child_n be_v tell_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o she_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o i_o will_v know_v to_o which_o of_o joseph_n outward_a sense_n be_v this_o reveal_v or_o what_o miracle_n have_v he_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v which_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o infallible_a application_n to_o mary_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v choke_v his_o reason_n the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o miracle_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n joseph_n have_v high_o sin_v have_v he_o not_o believe_v this_o revelation_n and_o not_o withstand_v reject_v his_o wife_n as_o a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o according_a to_o thy_o hypothesis_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o miracle_n that_o be_v only_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o how_o false_a this_o hypothesis_n be_v the_o apostle_n show_v clear_o corinth_n 2.14_o the_o natural_a or_o animal_n man_n know_v not_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god._n now_o divine_a revelation_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n spiritual_a the_o outward_a sense_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o either_o chief_o or_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n it_o will_v contradict_v the_o apostle_n for_o natural_a man_n yea_o the_o most-wicked_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o true_a and_o exact_a as_o the_o most-god_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n for_o thence_o it_o abundant_o appear_v that_o this_o discern_v
the_o apostle_n 307._o augustin_n testimony_n in_o the_o case_n of_o circumcision_n observe_v of_o meat_n drink_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n 586._o his_o zeal_n against_o pelagius_n 311._o aurelia_n there_o ten_o canonic_n be_v burn_v and_o why_o 593._o authority_n of_o prince_n just_o own_v 710._o b._n backslider_n like_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n 192._o baptism_n be_v one_o its_o definition_n 474_o 476_o to_o 483._o 854_o 860._o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o water_n 475_o to_o 484._o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o be_v john_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o baptism_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v 85_o 86_o 88_o 475_o 478_o 481_o 482_o to_o 493_o 653._o baptism_n with_o water_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n 476_o 479._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o badge_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n 484_o 492._o that_o paul_n be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v be_v explain_v 484_o 485_o 486._o concern_v water_n baptism_n christ_n speak_v of_o matth._n 28.20_o it_o be_v explain_v 486_o 487._o how_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a with_o water_n be_v explain_v 484_o 485_o 486_o 649_o 650._o to_o baptise_v signify_v to_o plunge_v and_o how_o sprinkle_v be_v bring_v in_o 490_o 491._o those_o of_o old_a that_o use_v water-baptism_n be_v plunge_v and_o they_o that_o be_v only_o sprinkle_a be_v not_o admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a function_n and_o why_o 491._o against_o the_o use_n of_o water-baptism_n many_o heretofore_o have_v testify_v 493._o infant-baptism_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n 475_o 647._o the_o corrupt_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n deny_v 84._o john_n baptism_n no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n 651._o it_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o shadow_n from_o the_o substance_n 29_o 30._o augustinâ—s_n â—s_z testimony_n of_o its_o be_v cease_v 586._o cyprian_n testimony_n of_o its_o be_v void_a 648._o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a it_o 647._o it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a ordinance_n 649._o and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n 651._o carry_v a_o repeal_n in_o its_o bosom_n 652._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o commission_n for_o it_o but_o be_v use_v in_o condescension_n to_o the_o weak_a 31._o it_o be_v a_o command_n only_o to_o particular_n 32._o for_o sprinkle_v or_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 87._o it_o be_v discontinue_v as_o the_o offering_n of_o old_a 89_o 147._o there_o remain_v the_o one_o baptism_n ibid._n 169._o viz._n that_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o instrument_n 488._o matth._n 28.19_o explain_v 651._o john_n 3.30_o explain_v 653._o of_o baptism_n 856_o 859_o 830._o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a 208._o such_o practice_n bring_v dishonour_n to_o the_o truth_n 209_o 240._o beroean_n search_v scripture_n 307_o 757._o bible_n the_o last_o translation_n always_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o first_o 302_o 303._o that_o one_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o bible_n and_o speak_v upon_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v deny_v that_o privilege_n be_v a_o invention_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n 12_o 13._o birth_n the_o spiritual_a birth_n 195._o holy_a birth_n 452._o new_a birth_n 122_o 163_o 353._o see_v justification_n the_o new_a birth_n the_o inward_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o 163_o 164._o bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v his_o primacy_n 286._o how_o he_o abuse_v his_o authority_n and_o by_o what_o he_o depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_v people_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n 523._o blood_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v 169_o 193_o 511_o 513_o 653._o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v communion_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v feel_v within_o to_o wash_v the_o conscience_n 10._o bloodshed_n and_o contention_n about_o form_n of_o worship_n 489._o body_n to_o bow_v the_o body_n see_v head_n bonaveentur_fw-la 444._o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a see_v canon_n scripture_n bow_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n see_v uncover_v the_o head_n bread_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o singular_a thing_n 504_o 507._o it_o be_v now_o otherways_o perform_v than_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n 506._o whither_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v use_v also_o it_o be_v hot_o dispute_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v 506_o 507_o 169._o see_v communion_n daily_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v be_v translate_v supersubstantial_a bread_n c._n calvinist_n see_v protestant_n they_o deny_v consubstantiatian_n 289._o they_o maintain_v absolute_a reprobation_n 286._o they_o think_v grace_n be_v a_o certain_a irresistible_a power_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o a_o saviour_n they_o will_v have_v 354_o 355._o their_o faith_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 496_o 497_o 498_o 499._o they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o supper_n 507._o they_o feign_v a_o reveal_v and_o secret_a will_n in_o god_n which_o be_v contradictory_n 694_o 695._o calvin_n 514._o canon_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fill_v up_o canon_n 308_o 309_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o any_o book_n be_v canonical_a ibid._n see_v scripture_n castellio_n banish_v 527._o ceremony_n see_v superstition_n christ_n see_v communion_n justification_n redemption_n word_n he_o show_v himself_o daily_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n 271._o without_o his_o school_n there_o be_v nothing_o learned_a but_o busy_a talk_n 271._o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n 274._o no_o creature_n have_v access_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o he_o 274_o 275._o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 275._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 275_o 368._o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o time_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o man_n nature_n 275._o yesterday_o to_o day_n the_o same_o and_o for_o ever_o 280._o the_o father_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o how_o 279_o 280._o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n 297_o 418_o 420._o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o send_v pastor_n 304_o see_v gift_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o 334._o see_v birth_n his_o come_v be_v necessary_a 335._o by_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n 335_o 358_o 368._o whether_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v in_o all_o be_v explain_v 6_o 63_o 336._o be_v form_v within_o he_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n 364_o 379._o by_o his_o life_n death_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v open_v a_o way_n for_o reconciliation_n 379_o 380._o his_o obedience_n righteousness_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v we_o and_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o paul_n say_v he_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n 369._o how_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n 393_o 394._o for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v manifest_v 390_o 391._o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o by_o suffer_v 520._o concern_v his_o outward_a and_o spiritual_a body_n 466_o 497._o concern_v his_o outward_a and_o inward_a come_v 510._o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n clem._n alex_n 579._o his_o divinity_n and_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 162._o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n ibid._n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o appearance_n 163_o 117._o his_o inward_a manifestation_n ibid._n he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 187._o christ_n at_o this_o day_n speak_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 644._o the_o seed_n and_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o unite_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o his_o outward_a body_n be_v 628._o the_o seed_n be_v not_o our_o soul_n the_o seed_n and_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o we_o ibid._n christ_n outward_a satisfaction_n be_v own_v against_o the_o socinian_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n be_v voluntary_a and_o yet_o without_o sin_n christ_n outward_a suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v necessary_a unto_o man_n salvation_n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a every_o where_n to_o be_v preach_v 629._o christ_n crucify_a within_o 9_o his_o indwelling_n and_o in_o be_v differ_v 6_o 796._o without_o inward_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o christ_n
profitableness_n of_o our_o public_a meeting_n 460._o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 461._o silent_a wait_v in_o meeting_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n ibid._n private_a meeting_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n not_o justifiable_a 530_o j._n m._n his_o answer_n to_o a_o jesuit_n 611_o merit_n see_v justification_n ‑_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o work_n 386_o 387_o metaphysic_n 424_o meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la the_o case_n of_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la 2â—8_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n if_o any_o be_v call_v 299_o 416_o 417._o teacher_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n 304._o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n error_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v reject_v 310_o 315._o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 391._o concern_v their_o call_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v place_v 403_o 407_o 416._o quality_n 403_o 416_o 424._o order_n and_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n 428_o 430_o 433._o of_o separate_a man_n for_o their_o ministry_n 425_o 426._o concern_v the_o sustentation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o idleness_n riot_n and_o cruelty_n of_o minister_n 431_o 437._o what_o kind_n of_o ministry_n and_o minister_n the_o quaker_n be_v for_o and_o what_o sort_n their_o adversary_n be_v for_o 438_o 439_o 442_o 443_o ‑_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a call_n 831_o 832._o what_o evidence_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o truth_n be_v testimony_n in_o this_o age_n give_v in_o their_o ministry_n 190._o and_o with_o what_o courage_n they_o preach_v ibid._n what_o opposition_n they_o meet_v withal_o 191._o nothing_o now_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o what_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n witness_n in_o ancient_a time_n ibid._n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n 656._o false_a minister_n preach_v from_o their_o study_n and_o book_n 28._o true_a minister_n call_v be_v not_o of_o man_n 36_o 90_o 91_o 658._o their_o ministry_n its_o tendency_n 37_o 91._o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 89._o what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n 139_o 144_o 167_o 168._o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o saint_n mutual_a comfort_n 304._o what_o render_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n useless_a 391_o 392._o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o illiterate_a man_n 426._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o shadow_n differ_v 654._o the_o lame_a and_o blind_a no_o legal_a minister_n 655._o the_o student_n graceless_a ministry_n judas_n its_o patron_n ibid._n holiness_n require_v in_o a_o preacher_n ibid._n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o outward_a ordination_n and_o literature_n 703._o see_v priest_n whether_o natural_a science_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n 834._o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o downfall_n of_o a_o man-made_a ministry_n 885._o minister_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o doubtfulness_n concern_v they_o under_o the_o law_n 409_o 420_o 421._o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o pure_o spiritual_a and_o while_o they_o perform_v it_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o outward_a pollution_n as_o now_o those_o under_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o inward_a 408_o 409_o 420_o 421._o see_v maintenance_n preach_v miracle_n whether_o they_o be_v needful_a to_o those_o who_o place_n their_o faith_n in_o objective_a revelation_n 278_o 279_o 416._o ‑_o j._n calvin_n assert_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o 37._o or_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a call_n 90._o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o 385._o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n believe_v they_o not_o â—24_n the_o preach_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n with_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n than_o all_o outward_a miracle_n ibid._n we_o need_v no_o outward_a miracle_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 903._o monastery_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n be_v not_o the_o true_a mortification_n and_o abstraction_n from_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n 535._o monk_n and_o friar_n demure_a deportment_n haircloth_n and_o vow_n etc._n etc._n 27._o moses_n 361_o 456_o 458_o 475_o 494._o ‑_o moses_n and_o christ_n deliverance_n compare_v 52._o motion_n wicked_a man_n neglect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o â—rayer_n 472._o motion_n to_o worship_n be_v previous_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n 635._o false_a motion_n deny_v 836._o j._n b._n be_v for_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n 843._o he_o call_v the_o moving_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o quaker_n devilry_n 844._o j._n b_o instance_v unusual_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o party_n 844_o 845_o munster_n see_v anabaptist_n their_o mischievous_a act_n 288_o murmurer_n the_o truth_n shut_v he_o out_o 198_o music_n 473_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 428_o 492_o mystic_n a_o certain_a sort_n of_o mystic_n among_o the_o papist_n 458_o 459._o n_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 486.488_o to_o anoint_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 512._o nature_n the_o book_n of_o nature_n can_v discover_v all_o thing_n neccessary_a to_o salvation_n 631._o see_v socinian_n the_o lamb_n nature_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o most_o christian_n but_o the_o doggish_a and_o wolvish_a nature_n do_v prevail_v 709._o the_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o the_o fall_n distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n 12._o naylor_n james_n 876._o his_o repentance_n 84_o 630._o nero_n 521_o 665._o noah_n say_v have_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o prophecy_n of_o those_o go_n before_o he_o 358._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n 394._o number_v of_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n 539.540_o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o a_o single_a person_n say_v i._n b._n be_v blunt_a and_o rude_a 874.875_o o._n oath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v 533.551_o to_o 556.565_o concern_v oath_n 870_o 873._o obedience_n no_o man_n obedience_n to_o any_o command_n will_v avail_v he_o any_o thing_n unless_o upon_o inward_a belief_n and_o conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v of_o god_n 738._o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 300._o object_n of_o faith_n see_v faith_n office_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n 837._o officer_n 836._o see_v elder_n ordinance_n seal_v ordinance_n 476._o ordination_n the_o best_a primitive_a protestant_n have_v not_o lawful_a ordination_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o convey_v any_o to_o other_o after_o they_o whether_o protestant_n or_o other_o 648.660_o original_a sin_n a_o term_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 40._o original_a sin_n a_o popish_a tradition_n 93._o zwinglius_fw-la condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o his_o notion_n of_o original_a sin_n 93._o oil_n to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n 493_o 511_o 513._o p_o pagan_n 64_o papist_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n 289._o they_o be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o the_o immediate_a and_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 293._o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o curse_a deed_n of_o those_o at_o munster_n and_o they_o 288_o 290._o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o their_o catechism_n 3o2_n they_o make_v philosophy_n the_o handmaid_n of_o divinity_n 305._o they_o exalt_v too_o much_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o save_a light_n 354._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n be_v great_o vitiate_v 366._o concern_v their_o manner_n and_o ceremony_n 405.406_o their_o literature_n and_o study_n 422._o of_o the_o modern_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 430._o who_o they_o exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n 431.432_o they_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o so_o much_o a_o year_n before_o they_o preach_v 433._o they_o do_v not_o labour_v 437._o the_o more_o moderate_a and_o sober_a of_o they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o excessive_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n 435._o their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 454.455_o albeit_o they_o say_v none_o be_v save_v without_o water-baptism_n yet_o they_o allow_v a_o exception_n 289._o of_o baptism_n 492._o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 497_o 498._o of_o a_o oath_n 550._o the_o maxim_n among_o the_o papist_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o some_o sense_n true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o general_o it_o destroy_v love_n and_o charity_n 688._o papist_n pretend_a charity_n see_v armenian_n parable_n of_o the_o talent_n 344.349_o of_o the_o vineyard_n entrust_v 335._o of_o the_o sour_a 348_o 349_o of_o the_o tare_n 519_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o end_n thereof_o 500_o patriarch_n 496_o 501._o peace_n
297_o 304._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o fill_v up_o canon_n 308._o many_o canonic_a book_n through_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n lose_v ibid._n whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o any_o book_n be_v canonical_a 208_o 209._o they_o be_v sometime_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n 422._o to_o understand_v they_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o help_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 271_o 272._o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o doctor_n of_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 271._o noah_n and_o job_n be_v preacher_n of_o righteousness_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v 703._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n be_v own_v 7_o 117_o 162_o 700._o the_o synod_n of_o paris_n their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o scripture_n certainty_n viz._n to_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 72_o see_v 116_o 162._o the_o scripture_n can_v beguile_v man_n but_o man_n may_v beguile_v themselves_o by_o a_o wrong_a use_n of_o they_o 577._o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a outward_a rule_n in_o the_o world_n ibid._n scripture_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a copy_n as_o to_o all_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n 603._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a objective_a revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v deny_v 631._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 747._o a_o secondary_a rule_n 754._o that_o supposition_n be_v false_a which_o suppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n 759._o john_n calvin_n testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n 72._o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o need_v the_o help_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hierom_n 271._o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o do_v declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o not_o his_o word_n which_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n come_v which_o word_n be_v cease_v professor_n say_v 14._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o complete_v 735_o 750._o they_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n in_o spirit_n 887_o 889_o 903._o see_v gift_n scripture_n explain_v gen._n 2.17_o p._n 762._o isai._n 8.20_o p._n 755_o 756_o prov._n 10.11_o p._n 644._o john_n 1.9_o p._n 797._o 1_o cor._n 11.5_o p._n 839._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o p._n 755._o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o p._n 743._o jam._n 1.25_o p._n 757._o 1_o john_n 4.1_o p._n 658._o sect_n the_o ignatian_a sect_n love_v literature_n 423._o they_o call_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o india_n apostles_n 430._o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sect_n 696_o 698._o those_o can_v pretend_v to_o universal_a love_n who_o confine_v all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o their_o sect_n 691._o one_o mark_n of_o a_o sect_n be_v when_o people_n seek_v to_o advance_v and_o propagate_v their_o way_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 698._o those_o who_o unity_n arise_v from_o notion_n and_o opinion_n do_v derive_v their_o name_n and_o designation_n from_o the_o first_o author_n inventor_n and_o fomenter_n of_o those_o opinion_n 698_o 699._o security_n among_o hypocritical_a professor_n 47._o seed_n of_o righteousness_n 452._o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n see_v sin_n redemption_n the_o seed_n a_o distinct_a principle_n from_o the_o soul_n 795_o 579_o 580._o self-denial_n 451_o semipelagian_n their_o axiom_n facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gratiam_fw-la 328._o sense_n supernatural_a 657_o 897_o 〈…〉_o 904_o 905._o servant_z whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o your_o humble_a servant_n 538._o servetus_n 527._o shoemaker_n he_o dispute_v with_o the_o professor_n 423_o 424._o silence_n see_v worship_n silence_n and_o a_o inward_a turn_n of_o the_o mind_n necessary_a to_o the_o enter_v upon_o worship_n 845._o simon_n magus_n 431._o sin_n see_v adam_n justification_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o saint_n 298._o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v transmit_v from_o adam_n unto_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o none_o no_o not_o to_o infant_n except_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o by_o sin_v 310_o 311_o 315_o 318._o augustin_n testimony_n concern_v infant_n 768._o and_o this_o seed_n be_v often_o call_v death_n 318._o original_a sin_n of_o this_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n 318._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n 335_o 367._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n among_o the_o papist_n 365._o a_o freedom_n from_o actual_a sin_n be_v obtain_v both_o when_o and_o how_o and_o that_o many_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o 388_o 398._o every_o sin_n weaken_v a_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n but_o do_v not_o destroy_v he_o altogether_o 389._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o sin_v another_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v sin_n 395._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n 445._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o the_o heart_n sin_n be_v shut_v out_o 28._o continuance_n in_o sin_n eclipse_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n ibid._n 884._o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o music_n 473._o society_n see_v religion_n principle_n socinian_o see_v natural_a light_n their_o rashness_n be_v reprove_v 281._o they_o think_v reason_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o faith_n ibid._n 289._o albeit_o many_o have_v abuse_v reason_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v it_o and_o how_o ill_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 288_o 290._o yet_o they_o be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o they_o 394._o they_o exalt_v too_o much_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o save_a light_n 354._o their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 337._o they_o exalt_v self_n or_o nature_n 699._o their_o scanty_a confession_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o universal_a love_n 693._o son_n of_o god_n see_v christ_n knowledge_n revelation_n soul_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 272._o by_o what_o it_o be_v strengthen_v and_o feed_v 453_o 499._o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v knowledge_n communion_n revelation_n scripture_n unless_o the_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n 271_o 279._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 275._o without_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 272_o 275._o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o seventy_o elder_n and_o other_o 277._o he_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 280._o he_o teach_v and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 280_o 281_o 284_o 286_o 296._o he_o differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n 280._o he_o be_v god_n 281._o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n 281_o 284._o without_o the_o spiâ—â—â—â—â—ristianity_n be_v no_o christianity_n 282_o 297._o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 28_n 281._o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o triumph_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n 282._o he_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n 282.283_o a_o observable_a testimony_n of_o calvin_n concern_v the_o spirit_n 282_o 284_o 296_o 297._o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o right_a reason_n 292_o 293._o it_o give_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n 296._o his_o testimony_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o reason_n ibid._n he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a guide_n 301._o he_o reason_v with_o and_o strive_v in_o man_n 342._o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n love_v the_o scripture_n 304_o 405._o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v do_v without_o he_o be_v vain_a and_o impious_a 423._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o disorder_n 427._o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n set_v a_o part_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v hear_v of_o their_o brethren_n 428._o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n 444._o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v yield_v 703._o all_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o certain_a day_n some_o to_o reprove_v some_o bring_v forth_o of_o fruit_n 8._o the_o spirit_n call_v invite_v and_o draw_v but_o man_n resist_v his_o drawing_n 8._o j._n calvin_n prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o all_o other_o evidence_n 15_o 16._o what_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
travel_v can_v bear_v we_o witness_v nevertheless_o as_o i_o can_v shun_v my_o part_n of_o that_o labour_n and_o service_n which_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n call_v i_o to_o etc._n his_o anarchy_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o requiring_n near_o five_o year_n ago_o i_o write_v some_o sheet_n concering_n the_o lawfulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o government_n and_o order_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v principal_o and_o only_o in_o my_o view_n therein_o to_o bear_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n against_o all_o false_a liberty_n and_o disorder_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o against_o imposition_n and_o dominion_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n intend_v no_o less_o to_o guard_v against_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o and_o this_o i_o do_v with_o particular_a respect_n to_o some_o of_o my_o near_a friend_n who_o i_o find_v liable_a to_o some_o mistake_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o i_o do_v sincere_o declare_v before_o god_n who_o know_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o that_o in_o the_o write_n thereof_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o purpose_n nor_o intention_n to_o meddle_v with_o or_o concern_v myself_o in_o any_o of_o those_o debate_n that_o have_v since_o fall_v out_o among_o friend_n in_o westmoreland_n westmoreland_n debate_n in_o westmoreland_n or_o elsewhere_o relative_n thereunto_o much_o of_o which_o as_o it_o have_v not_o then_o a_o be_v when_o i_o write_v that_o book_n so_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o matter_n be_v then_o unknown_a to_o i_o and_o i_o can_v safe_o say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o remote_a thought_n or_o any_o remembrance_n of_o the_o least_o beginning_n of_o that_o affair_n which_o i_o know_v during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o write_n of_o it_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v intend_v by_o i_o therein_o relative_n to_o that_o matter_n which_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v my_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n to_o all_o matter_n his_o innocency_n in_o that_o matter_n as_o to_o my_o intention_n so_o i_o can_v forbear_v also_o to_o signify_v that_o as_o often_o as_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n serious_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a fear_n and_o dread_a of_o god_n to_o reflect_v upon_o these_o paper_n which_o i_o have_v often_o do_v because_o of_o the_o opposition_n they_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o some_o i_o have_v never_o find_v occasion_n to_o repent_v or_o retract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o matter_n or_o principle_n there_o assert_v by_o i_o book_n the_o soundness_n of_o the_o book_n but_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n light_n and_o spirit_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o my_o work_n and_o service_n in_o that_o matter_n moreover_o albeit_o i_o labour_v with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o circumspection_n i_o can_v so_o to_o express_v myself_o as_o not_o to_o offend_v in_o a_o word_n yet_o have_v i_o know_v or_o can_v have_v fore-seen_a that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o wording_n or_o express_v thereof_o will_v have_v stumble_v or_o hurt_v any_o at_o expression_n stumble_v at_o i_o have_v that_o tenderness_n and_o hope_v always_o to_o have_v to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o will_v have_v rather_o omit_v or_o change_v any_o such_o word_n or_o expression_n than_o minister_v they_o any_o occasion_n of_o dissatisfaction_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a surprise_v when_o i_o understand_v that_o several_a sheet_n of_o paper_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o book_n of_o i_o at_o a_o time_n when_o i_o be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o those_o proceed_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n especial_o by_o william_n rogers_n a_o person_n who_o not_o only_o to_o myself_o but_o afterward_o before_o many_o witness_n profess_v a_o singular_a respect_n and_o friendship_n to_o i_o and_o yet_o without_o once_o acquaint_v i_o imprisonment_n his_o imprisonment_n now_o what_o follow_v upon_o my_o meeting_n with_o that_o person_n at_o london_n near_o two_o year_n ago_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o copy_n of_o william_n rogers_n own_o letter_n annex_v hereto_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o brethren_n satisfaction_n w._n r_n satisfaction_n who_o be_v witness_n to_o that_o transaction_n so_o that_o rest_v thereupon_o in_o my_o own_o innocency_n especial_o since_o those_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o great_a dissatisfaction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n signify_v to_o i_o their_o satisfaction_n i_o forbear_v hitherto_o to_o meddle_v any_o more_o in_o that_o matter_n hope_v it_o may_v have_v die_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v conscientious_o gather_v in_o that_o spirit_n wherein_o i_o desire_v rather_o to_o bear_v than_o by_o seek_v too_o earnest_o to_o vindicate_v myself_o controversy_n r._n b_n averseness_n to_o foment_n controversy_n any_o way_n advance_v or_o foment_n controversy_n among_o friend_n by_o multiply_a paper_n have_v some_o hope_n he_o may_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o brethren_n call_v in_o his_o paper_n and_o as_o what_o relate_v to_o i_o his_o letter_n suffice_v wherein_o he_o express_v my_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n scruple_v by_o he_o to_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o my_o principle_n and_o true_o i_o have_v be_v so_o willing_a to_o starve_v that_o spirit_n that_o have_v any_o life_n in_o division_n or_o controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n either_o in_o myself_o or_o other_o that_o since_o i_o read_v those_o paper_n of_o w._n r_n at_o london_n now_o near_o two_o year_n ago_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o look_v out_o upon_o they_o until_o now_o and_o albeit_o i_o may_v have_v mention_v that_o transaction_n without_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o myself_o but_o otherwise_o as_o most_o if_o not_o all_o present_a can_v testify_v yea_o w._n r_n own_o letter_n do_v import_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v it_o to_o any_o unless_o their_o inquiry_n occasion_v it_o yea_o i_o have_v whole_o conceal_v it_o to_o this_o day_n from_o divers_a friend_n in_o who_o i_o be_o near_o concern_v and_o who_o i_o know_v will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o justify_v and_o commend_v my_o whole_a procedure_n in_o that_o matter_n so_o unwilling_a be_v i_o to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o with_o such_o thing_n be_v otherways_o weighty_o concern_v as_o well_o with_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o own_o soul_n as_o in_o those_o concern_v of_o truth_n be_v prosperity_n both_o abroad_o where_o i_o have_v a_o service_n and_o at_o home_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o present_a continue_a suffering_n friend_n lie_v under_o here_o but_o since_o he_o have_v so_o far_o walk_v in_o another_o method_n vindication_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o vindication_n as_o to_o labour_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o busy_a the_o mind_n of_o friend_n with_o they_o have_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v make_v further_o mention_v of_o these_o paper_n to_o my_o disadvantage_n i_o be_o constrain_v to_o say_v something_o in_o my_o own_o defence_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n assert_v by_o i_o wherein_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o integrity_n of_o my_o intention_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o my_o heart_n so_o i_o hope_v my_o way_n herein_o will_v commend_v itself_o to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o tender-hearted_n and_o albeit_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_o scruple_v at_o by_o any_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v by_o w._n r_n own_o letter_n yet_o that_o all_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o have_v they_o from_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o be_o free_a to_o signify_v this_o as_o to_o they_o only_o i_o will_v premise_v this_o to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o not_o a_o few_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v startle_v at_o that_o book_n who_o retain_v that_o tenderness_n to_o god_n and_o regard_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o to_o make_v conscience_n unjust_o to_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a that_o since_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o some_o and_o entertain_v as_o a_o truth_n by_o divers_a that_o that_o book_n be_v write_v upon_o design_n and_o with_o a_o particular_a respect_n of_o prejudice_n to_o some_o person_n who_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v on_o in_o write_v of_o it_o with_o somewhat_o worse_o suggest_v r.b._n have_v no_o design_n in_o write_v the_o book_n as_o suggest_v which_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o remember_v far_o less_o to_o mention_v whether_o those_o that_o progagate_v and_o entertain_v so_o false_a and_o groundless_a a_o jealousy_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o innocent_a have_v not_o reason_n narrow_o to_o examine_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v influence_v by_o in_o so_o do_v which_o certain_o can_v not_o be_v of_o god_n and_o whether_o they_o ought_v